A true account and declaration of the horrid conspiracy against the late King, His present Majesty and the government as it was order'd to be published by His late Majesty.
         Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61185
         Wing S5065
         ESTC R27500
         09905085
         ocm 09905085
         44330
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61185)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44330)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1368:6)
      
       
         
           
             A true account and declaration of the horrid conspiracy against the late King, His present Majesty and the government as it was order'd to be published by His late Majesty.
             Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713.
             James II, King of England, 1633-1701.
          
           [4], 167 p.
           
             Printed by Thomas Newcomb,
             [London] :
             1685.
          
           
             Attributed by Wing to Thomas Sprat.
             Proclamation of King James II testifying to the truth of this account: p. [1]-[2].
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Rye House Plot, 1683.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           True
           ACCOUNT
           AND
           DECLARATION
           OF
           
             The
             Horrid
             Conspiracy
          
           Against
           the
           Late
           KING
           ,
           His
           Present
           MAJESTY
           ,
           AND
           THE
           GOVERNMENT
           :
           
             As
             it
             was
             Order'd
             to
             be
             Published
             by
             His
             Late
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             SAVOY
          
           :
           Printed
           by
           THOMAS
           NEWCOMB
           ,
           One
           of
           His
           MAJESTIES
           Printers
           .
           1685.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             JAMES
             R.
             
          
        
         
           JAMES
           the
           Second
           ,
           
             By
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           France
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             To
             all
             to
             whom
             these
             Presents
             shall
             come
             ,
             Greeting
             .
             Whereas
             Our
             Dearest
             Brother
             the
             late
             King
             of
             ever
             Blessed
             Memory
             ,
             gave
             special
             Order
             in
             His
             Life-time
             for
             Drawing
             up
             the
             following
             Account
             and
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Horrid
             Conspiracy
             against
             His
             Sacred
             Person
             and
             Ours
             ;
             and
             had
             provided
             ,
             that
             the
             Substance
             of
             it
             should
             be
             Impartially
             Collected
             out
             of
             Original
             Papers
             ,
             and
             unquestionable
             Records
             ,
             and
             was
             Himself
             pleased
             to
             direct
             in
             what
             Method
             it
             should
             be
             digested
             ,
             taking
             particular
             Care
             ,
             that
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             whole
             
             Narration
             should
             have
             such
             Clearness
             and
             Strength
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             deserve
             to
             be
             owned
             by
             Himself
             .
             Accordingly
             it
             was
             Composed
             and
             ready
             for
             the
             Press
             ;
             when
             it
             pleased
             Almighty
             God
             to
             take
             that
             Excellent
             Prince
             to
             his
             Mercy
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             but
             too
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Hellish
             Plot
             is
             not
             entirely
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             Wicked
             Actors
             in
             it
             are
             still
             carrying
             on
             new
             Contrivances
             against
             the
             Happy
             Peace
             of
             Our
             Dominions
             ;
             We
             cannot
             but
             judge
             it
             seasonable
             in
             this
             Juncture
             of
             Time
             to
             have
             Our
             Subjects
             reminded
             of
             the
             Rise
             ,
             Progress
             and
             Mischievous
             Designs
             of
             that
             desperate
             Confederacy
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             having
             first
             Read
             and
             Examined
             this
             Account
             and
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             We
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             give
             Our
             Royal
             Testimony
             ,
             as
             We
             do
             by
             these
             Presents
             ,
             to
             the
             Faithfulness
             and
             Certainty
             of
             the
             whole
             Relation
             ,
             We
             have
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             now
             Printed
             and
             Published
             .
          
        
         
           
             Given
             at
             Our
             Court
             at
             Whitehal
             ,
             
               the
               21
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               1685.
               in
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               Our
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             By
             His
             Majesties
             Command
             ,
             SUNDERLAND
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             JAMES
             R.
             
          
        
         
           
             OUR
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             is
             ,
             and
             We
             do
             hereby
             Appoint
          
           Thomas
           Newcomb
           
             One
             of
             Our
             Printers
             ,
             to
             Print
             this
          
           Account
           and
           Declaration
           ;
           
             and
             that
             no
             other
             Person
             presume
             to
             Print
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Given
               at
               Our
               Court
               at
            
             Whitehal
             ,
             
               the
               23
               
                 Day
                 of
              
               May
               1685.
               
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Year
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             His
             Majesties
             Command
             ,
             SUNDERLAND
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           True
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           THE
           Horrid
           Conspiracy
           Against
           the
           Late
           KING
           ,
           His
           Present
           MAJESTY
           ,
           And
           the
           GOVERNMENT
           .
        
         
           THE
           KING
           has
           thought
           fit
           to
           lay
           open
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           An
           Exact
           Account
           of
           the
           late
           Accursed
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           was
           actually
           form'd
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           foot
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           against
           His
           own
           ,
           and
           his
           only
           and
           dearest
           Brothers
           Life
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Peaceable
           and
           Flourishing
           Government
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Kingdoms
           ;
           as
           far
           forth
           ,
           as
           hitherto
           the
           Particulars
           of
           it
           have
           come
           to
           His
           Knowledge
           ,
           by
           the
           Voluntary
           Confessions
           ,
           or
           undeniable
           Convictions
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Principal
           Conspirators
           .
        
         
         
           By
           thus
           faithfully
           representing
           the
           plain
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           all
           the
           Groundless
           Suggestions
           ,
           and
           Malicious
           Insinuations
           of
           Factious
           Men
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           wholly
           put
           to
           silence
           ;
           it
           being
           their
           old
           ,
           and
           constant
           Artifice
           ,
           to
           support
           ,
           and
           incourage
           their
           Party
           ,
           by
           Impudent
           Slanders
           and
           Falshoods
           ,
           against
           the
           clearest
           Light
           ,
           and
           most
           evident
           Proof
           :
           Yet
           however
           His
           Majesty
           will
           have
           the
           Satisfaction
           hereby
           to
           confirm
           the
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           good
           Affections
           of
           all
           His
           loving
           Subjects
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           Abroad
           the
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Honour
           of
           His
           Royal
           Justice
           .
        
         
           And
           moreover
           (
           which
           His
           Majesty
           most
           of
           all
           regards
           )
           this
           Publick
           ,
           and
           Lasting
           Testimony
           will
           be
           given
           of
           His
           sincere
           Thankfulness
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           Miraculous
           Deliverance
           from
           a
           Danger
           ,
           which
           came
           so
           near
           His
           Sacred
           Person
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           spread
           in
           the
           Ruine
           ,
           it
           threaten'd
           to
           all
           His
           People
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           what
           mischievous
           Arts
           of
           late
           Years
           have
           been
           used
           ,
           and
           what
           Treasonable
           Courses
           taken
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           these
           Nations
           from
           their
           bounden
           Duty
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           to
           expose
           His
           Majesties
           most
           Just
           ,
           and
           Merciful
           Government
           to
           Calumny
           and
           Contempt
           :
           The
           Rebellious
           Design
           having
           been
           apparently
           carried
           on
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           Male-contents
           ;
           whom
           either
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           or
           Wants
           ,
           their
           furious
           Zeal
           ,
           or
           unbounded
           Ambition
           ,
           inclined
           to
           wish
           for
           a
           Disturbance
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Prosperity
           ,
           which
           His
           Majesties
           Dominions
           have
           so
           long
           injoy'd
           ,
           to
           the
           Envy
           of
           all
           His
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           wicked
           purpose
           ,
           many
           the
           very
           same
           fatal
           Methods
           and
           specious
           Pretences
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           
           the
           Days
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Glorious
           Father
           ,
           had
           involved
           these
           Kingdoms
           in
           Confusion
           and
           Blood
           ,
           were
           once
           again
           revived
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           the
           very
           same
           Persons
           ;
           Men
           of
           crafty
           ,
           restless
           ,
           and
           implacable
           Spirits
           ;
           impenitent
           after
           the
           most
           Gracious
           Pardons
           ;
           whom
           long
           Experience
           had
           made
           skilful
           in
           seducing
           weak
           ,
           and
           unstable
           Minds
           ,
           by
           counterfeiting
           the
           plausible
           Names
           of
           things
           in
           themselves
           most
           excellent
           ,
           but
           most
           dangerous
           when
           abused
           ;
           such
           as
           Liberty
           ,
           Property
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           wretched
           Instruments
           ,
           was
           this
           most
           gentle
           ,
           and
           benign
           Government
           again
           reproached
           with
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           :
           The
           Church
           of
           England
           was
           once
           more
           Traduced
           ,
           as
           Popishly
           affected
           :
           The
           most
           able
           Officers
           ,
           and
           faithfullest
           Servants
           of
           the
           Crown
           again
           Reviled
           ,
           under
           the
           odious
           Title
           of
           Evil
           Councellours
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Sedition
           and
           Schism
           were
           every
           where
           promoted
           ;
           unreasonable
           Fears
           suggested
           ;
           vain
           Suspicions
           of
           future
           Dangers
           augmented
           to
           destroy
           the
           present
           Tranquility
           ;
           desperate
           Speeches
           ,
           infamous
           Libels
           ,
           Traiterous
           Books
           swarm'd
           in
           all
           places
           ;
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           only
           True
           Protestant
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           Unchristian
           Principles
           were
           put
           in
           practise
           ;
           all
           the
           old
           Republican
           ,
           and
           Antimonarchical
           Doctrines
           ,
           whose
           Effects
           had
           formerly
           prov'd
           so
           dismal
           ,
           were
           now
           again
           as
           confidently
           own'd
           ,
           and
           asserted
           ,
           as
           ever
           they
           had
           been
           during
           the
           hottest
           Rage
           of
           the
           late
           unhappy
           Troubles
           .
        
         
           From
           these
           Preparations
           to
           a
           new
           Rebellion
           ,
           the
           Party
           began
           by
           degrees
           to
           proceed
           to
           Action
           .
           Distinctions
           of
           Sides
           were
           made
           :
           Names
           ,
           and
           
           Tokens
           of
           Separation
           were
           given
           :
           Illegal
           Conventicles
           were
           maintained
           ,
           in
           defiance
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Man
           :
           Tumultuous
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           Factious
           Clubs
           were
           set
           up
           in
           City
           ,
           and
           Country
           :
           Close
           ,
           and
           Seditious
           Meetings
           haunted
           :
           Frequent
           Cabals
           appointed
           ,
           and
           by
           Men
           of
           high
           degree
           with
           the
           lowest
           :
           Great
           Stores
           of
           Arms
           provided
           by
           private
           Persons
           :
           Insolent
           Progresses
           made
           through
           divers
           Countries
           ;
           thereby
           to
           glory
           in
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           far
           and
           near
           the
           Terrour
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           Muster
           their
           Party
           ready
           for
           some
           sudden
           Blow
           ,
           or
           general
           Insurrection
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           such
           Personal
           Indignities
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Assaults
           on
           the
           Government
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           long
           endured
           with
           the
           same
           Mildness
           ,
           and
           Clemency
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           already
           forgiven
           the
           highest
           Crimes
           against
           himself
           ;
           His
           Royal
           Goodness
           still
           patiently
           expecting
           ,
           and
           wishing
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           the
           most
           obstinate
           of
           his
           misguided
           Subjects
           would
           see
           their
           Errour
           ,
           and
           return
           at
           length
           to
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           Duty
           ,
           they
           owe
           him
           by
           all
           the
           strongest
           Bands
           of
           Nature
           and
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           that
           can
           possibly
           oblige
           Subjects
           towards
           a
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           his
           Majesty
           was
           abundantly
           convinc'd
           that
           all
           those
           dark
           Consultations
           ,
           and
           open
           Tumults
           of
           unruly
           Men
           ,
           were
           but
           so
           many
           infallible
           Signs
           ,
           and
           Forerunners
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           or
           some
           extraordinary
           Commotions
           ;
           Then
           at
           last
           ,
           in
           a
           tender
           respect
           to
           his
           Peoples
           Safety
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           was
           his
           Majesty
           constrain'd
           to
           awaken
           his
           Authority
           ,
           to
           try
           what
           good
           Effect
           the
           Vigour
           of
           his
           Laws
           would
           have
           on
           those
           Offenders
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           all
           his
           repeated
           Mercy
           and
           Indulgence
           had
           so
           little
           prevail'd
           .
        
         
           Yet
           such
           was
           then
           his
           Majesties
           hard
           Fortune
           ,
           so
           firmly
           combined
           were
           the
           Disaffected
           ,
           especially
           by
           their
           Prevalent
           Interest
           in
           packing
           the
           Juries
           of
           London
           and
           Middlesex
           ,
           that
           whilst
           his
           Majesty
           carefully
           endeavour'd
           to
           distribute
           Impartial
           Justice
           to
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           the
           same
           Right
           Himself
           ;
           his
           Enemies
           still
           becoming
           more
           numerous
           ,
           and
           united
           in
           those
           very
           places
           ,
           where
           their
           desperate
           Enterprises
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           most
           sudden
           and
           pernicious
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           divers
           other
           infamous
           Examples
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           Colledge
           the
           Joyner
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Criminal
           was
           so
           mean
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ways
           considerable
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           audacious
           Forwardness
           in
           affronting
           the
           Government
           ;
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           could
           hardly
           prevail
           to
           have
           him
           brought
           to
           a
           Fair
           and
           Legal
           Tryal
           .
           Nor
           had
           his
           Majesty
           been
           able
           at
           last
           to
           procure
           so
           much
           Justice
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Process
           been
           removed
           into
           another
           County
           ,
           where
           (
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Faction
           being
           less
           powerful
           ,
           )
           that
           new
           and
           damnable
           Opinion
           and
           Practice
           of
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           Equivocating
           and
           even
           of
           Perjury
           for
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             cause
          
           ,
           had
           not
           prevailed
           over
           the
           old
           and
           honest
           English
           Principles
           of
           Truth
           and
           Honour
           .
        
         
           However
           though
           in
           the
           end
           his
           Majesties
           Justice
           got
           the
           better
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           defeated
           in
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           Instance
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ;
           who
           had
           been
           long
           and
           reasonably
           suspected
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           issue
           
           was
           manifestly
           discovered
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Author
           ,
           and
           supreme
           Manager
           of
           all
           these
           Trayterous
           Contrivances
           against
           his
           Majesties
           Crowns
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Earl
           his
           Majesty
           had
           formerly
           pardon'd
           ,
           inrich'd
           ,
           enobled
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           to
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           Stations
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           by
           a
           long
           Succession
           of
           manifold
           Bounties
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           render
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           Experience
           in
           Business
           ,
           serviceable
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           beneficial
           to
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           Yet
           so
           treacherous
           and
           undermining
           was
           his
           Genius
           ;
           so
           unmeasurable
           his
           Ambition
           ;
           so
           impatient
           of
           quiet
           ,
           and
           moderate
           Courses
           ;
           so
           much
           fitter
           he
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Instrument
           of
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           than
           the
           Servant
           of
           a
           Just
           and
           Good
           Prince
           ;
           that
           after
           many
           hainous
           Infidelities
           and
           Offences
           committed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           forgiven
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           necessitated
           to
           discharge
           him
           his
           Service
           ;
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           leave
           him
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Peers
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           Title
           and
           Estate
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           aspiring
           and
           revengeful
           Spirit
           could
           not
           brook
           so
           gentle
           a
           disgrace
           .
           Wherefore
           having
           deservedly
           been
           dismiss'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           presently
           attempted
           to
           set
           the
           Country
           directly
           against
           it
           .
           Immediately
           he
           profess'd
           himself
           the
           most
           zealous
           true
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Patriot
           ;
           Thereby
           slily
           insinuating
           his
           designs
           into
           the
           Heads
           of
           all
           Sects
           and
           Divisions
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           :
           To
           them
           betraying
           some
           ,
           vilifying
           others
           ;
           maliciously
           interpreting
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Counsels
           ;
           Making
           those
           very
           Consultations
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           of
           State
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           been
           the
           chief
           Adviser
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Power
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           objections
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           displaced
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           and
           his
           party
           went
           boldly
           on
           to
           disturb
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ,
           and
           to
           affront
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           with
           the
           highest
           Insolence
           :
           In
           Words
           and
           Writings
           defaming
           it
           ,
           as
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           ,
           whilst
           in
           Deeds
           he
           insulted
           over
           it
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           to
           be
           weak
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           make
           it
           despicable
           .
           And
           all
           this
           with
           a
           secure
           confidence
           not
           only
           of
           Indempnity
           ,
           but
           Success
           ;
           Knowing
           himself
           to
           be
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           Juries
           of
           his
           own
           appointment
           ,
           or
           approbation
           :
           And
           therefore
           presuming
           he
           was
           far
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           his
           Majesties
           just
           Indignation
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           for
           a
           time
           it
           unhappily
           proved
           .
           For
           being
           legally
           indicted
           of
           Crimes
           of
           the
           highest
           Nature
           ;
           though
           the
           Evidence
           against
           him
           was
           cleer
           ,
           and
           positive
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           being
           the
           very
           same
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Testimony
           had
           been
           approved
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           
           Oats's
           Plot
           ;
           And
           the
           very
           Original
           draught
           of
           a
           treasonable
           Association
           having
           been
           actually
           found
           in
           his
           Custody
           ;
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           Lawful
           Trial
           by
           his
           Peers
           ,
           the
           Indictment
           being
           stifled
           by
           a
           shameful
           Ignoramus
           ;
           and
           that
           accompanied
           with
           so
           much
           Insolence
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Ministers
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Justice
           were
           in
           much
           more
           danger
           than
           the
           Criminal
           ,
           and
           hardly
           escap'd
           the
           rude
           Assaults
           of
           his
           Confederates
           and
           Party
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           from
           so
           great
           a
           Violation
           of
           Common
           Right
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Royal
           Dignity
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           gain'd
           this
           very
           considerable
           Advantage
           ,
           That
           thenceforth
           he
           plainly
           perceived
           the
           main
           Strength
           
           of
           all
           his
           Enemies
           Arrogance
           lay
           in
           their
           Extravagant
           Power
           to
           pack
           the
           City-Juries
           .
           For
           what
           Treason
           might
           not
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           securely
           Project
           ,
           or
           Ferguson
           Write
           ,
           or
           an
           Association
           Act
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           whilst
           Goodenough
           ,
           and
           a
           setled
           Club
           ,
           was
           at
           hand
           with
           their
           Corrupt
           Pannels
           ,
           to
           Indempnifie
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           second
           and
           applaud
           their
           most
           Villanous
           Practices
           ?
        
         
           Wherefore
           his
           Majesty
           foreseeing
           how
           destructive
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           the
           Effects
           of
           so
           great
           and
           growing
           a
           Mischief
           would
           be
           ,
           resolved
           at
           length
           ,
           after
           many
           Intolerable
           Provocations
           ,
           to
           strike
           at
           that
           which
           he
           had
           now
           found
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Root
           of
           the
           Faction
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           all
           wise
           and
           good
           Men
           perceiv'd
           ,
           could
           be
           no
           other
           ways
           done
           ,
           than
           first
           by
           reducing
           the
           Elections
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           to
           their
           Antient
           Order
           and
           Rules
           ,
           that
           of
           late
           were
           become
           only
           a
           Business
           of
           Clamour
           and
           Violence
           :
           And
           then
           to
           make
           Inquiry
           into
           the
           Validity
           of
           the
           City-Charter
           it self
           ;
           which
           an
           ill
           Party
           of
           Men
           had
           abused
           to
           the
           Danger
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           done
           it
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           suffer'd
           to
           go
           on
           never
           so
           little
           farther
           uncontroul'd
           .
        
         
           In
           both
           these
           most
           just
           and
           necessary
           Undertakings
           ,
           the
           Righteous●●●●
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Cause
           met
           with
           an
           answerab●●●uccess
           .
           First
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Tu●●●●uous
           Riots
           the
           Factious
           Party
           committed
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ●isturb
           the
           peaceable
           Issue
           of
           that
           Affair
           ;
           y
           〈…〉
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mayor's
           N●●●●ating
           the
           eldest
           Sheriff
           ,
           was
           restored
           and
           estab●●●●ed
           :
           And
           so
           the
           Administration
           
           of
           Justice
           once
           more
           put
           in
           a
           way
           of
           being
           cleared
           from
           Partiality
           and
           Corruption
           .
           And
           then
           a
           due
           Judgment
           was
           obtain'd
           ,
           by
           an
           equal
           Process
           of
           Law
           ,
           against
           the
           Charter
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           Franchises
           declared
           forfeited
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           this
           happy
           Event
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Controversie
           with
           the
           disaffected
           part
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           was
           in
           all
           Humane
           probability
           ,
           the
           only
           effectual
           Course
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           future
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Stability
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           yet
           it
           had
           like
           to
           have
           proved
           a
           present
           Occasion
           of
           its
           utter
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           so
           many
           guilty
           Persons
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           Point
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           was
           resetled
           on
           its
           Antient
           Bottom
           ,
           and
           the
           City-Charter
           it self
           in
           hazard
           of
           being
           speedily
           vacated
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           there
           would
           be
           no
           farther
           evasion
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           any
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           to
           escape
           unpunish'd
           :
           Then
           they
           concluded
           it
           was
           high
           time
           to
           bring
           their
           Devilish
           Purposes
           to
           a
           quicker
           issue
           ,
           and
           once
           for
           all
           to
           strike
           boldly
           at
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           KING
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Particularly
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           being
           conscious
           to
           himself
           of
           the
           blackness
           of
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           the
           Verdict
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           for
           that
           time
           escaped
           ;
           and
           finding
           he
           was
           now
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           Justice
           he
           had
           so
           lately
           frustrated
           and
           contemn'd
           ,
           thenceforth
           gave
           over
           all
           his
           quieter
           and
           more
           plausible
           Arts
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           whereby
           he
           proudly
           bragg'd
           he
           should
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           as
           his
           Expression
           was
           ,
           
             Leisurely
             walk
             his
             Majesty
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
          
           ;
           and
           on
           a
           sudden
           betook
           himself
           to
           more
           precipitate
           Enterprises
           :
           Alarming
           his
           Companions
           with
           a
           prospect
           of
           their
           
           common
           danger
           ;
           thence
           inflaming
           some
           to
           Insurrections
           ,
           others
           to
           Assassinations
           ;
           supposing
           now
           there
           was
           no
           way
           left
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           them
           ,
           to
           justifie
           their
           former
           Misdemeanors
           and
           Treasons
           ,
           but
           by
           attempting
           and
           succeeding
           in
           greater
           Mischiefs
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           found
           by
           evident
           Proof
           to
           have
           been
           the
           principal
           rise
           and
           occasion
           of
           ripening
           the
           Horrid
           Conspiracy
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           .
           Nor
           could
           there
           possibly
           have
           happen'd
           a
           stronger
           Justification
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Counsels
           in
           attempting
           to
           rectifie
           the
           City-Juries
           and
           Elections
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           apparent
           his
           principal
           Enemies
           laid
           so
           much
           stress
           on
           the
           unjust
           Power
           they
           had
           therein
           usurp'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           once
           fairly
           driven
           from
           that
           Strength
           ,
           they
           immediately
           resolv'd
           ,
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           bare-fac'd
           and
           avow'd
           Rebellion
           could
           repair
           the
           Loss
           their
           Party
           sustain'd
           by
           so
           great
           a
           Blow
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           is
           notorious
           there
           has
           been
           long
           shelter'd
           in
           it
           a
           desperate
           Faction
           of
           furious
           Zealots
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           old
           Professions
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           purer
           way
           of
           Gospel-Worship
           ,
           has
           grown
           up
           by
           degrees
           to
           a
           Violation
           at
           last
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           all
           the
           Rules
           and
           Institutions
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           but
           of
           common
           Humanity
           .
           For
           does
           not
           the
           whole
           Christian
           World
           at
           this
           day
           behold
           with
           Horrour
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Villanous
           Tenets
           of
           the
           fiercest
           Scottish
           Covenanters
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           their
           Remonstrators
           ,
           have
           been
           out-done
           by
           their
           Successors
           and
           Disciples
           in
           the
           Field-Meetings
           ,
           and
           Armed
           Conventicles
           ?
           Have
           they
           not
           thence
           proceeded
           to
           all
           the
           Execrable
           Rage
           of
           Rapine
           and
           Violence
           ?
           In
           so
           much
           that
           some
           of
           them
           have
           lived
           and
           died
           glorying
           
           in
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Murders
           ,
           and
           basest
           Cruelties
           ;
           refusing
           obstinately
           with
           their
           last
           Breath
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           to
           pray
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           to
           say
           ,
           
             God
             save
             the
             King
          
           ;
           though
           by
           an
           unexampled
           Mercy
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           Pardons
           assur'd
           to
           them
           at
           the
           very
           place
           and
           moment
           of
           their
           Execution
           ,
           upon
           that
           single
           Condition
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           the
           remains
           of
           those
           Bloody
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           whose
           Principles
           are
           not
           yet
           entirely
           extinguish'd
           ,
           though
           their
           force
           has
           been
           twice
           vanquish'd
           in
           open
           Field
           ,
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           prospering
           his
           Majesties
           Arms
           ;
           It
           is
           certain
           also
           the
           Peace
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           has
           of
           late
           been
           much
           indanger'd
           by
           other
           great
           Numbers
           of
           Factious
           and
           Seditious
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           they
           would
           not
           venture
           to
           incourage
           publickly
           the
           others
           declared
           Treasons
           ,
           yet
           stuck
           not
           secretly
           to
           Favour
           and
           foment
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           event
           infallibly
           proves
           ,
           would
           soon
           have
           Own'd
           and
           Headed
           their
           Fury
           ,
           had
           it
           prosper'd
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           wise
           care
           of
           former
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           there
           ,
           having
           sufficiently
           provided
           by
           a
           due
           severity
           of
           Good
           Laws
           ,
           against
           the
           dreadful
           Consequences
           of
           continuing
           the
           Field-Meetings
           ;
           for
           the
           farther
           securing
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Antient
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           the
           Royal
           Family
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           judg'd
           adviseable
           ,
           by
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           his
           Majesties
           great
           Council
           ,
           the
           last
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           appoint
           and
           Authorise
           a
           Solemn
           Test
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           all
           Persons
           in
           place
           of
           publick
           Trust
           ,
           or
           Power
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Session
           the
           Test
           was
           soon
           pass'd
           into
           an
           Act
           of
           State
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           opposition
           :
           
           Though
           there
           were
           not
           wanting
           some
           turbulent
           Men
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           who
           took
           that
           occasion
           of
           shewing
           ,
           how
           ill
           they
           were
           affected
           to
           the
           establish'd
           Government
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           Which
           they
           could
           have
           no
           other
           inducement
           to
           be
           ,
           but
           either
           a
           desire
           of
           Commotions
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           desperate
           State
           of
           their
           own
           ill-spent
           Fortunes
           ,
           or
           Envy
           at
           the
           better
           Condition
           of
           Honester
           Men
           ,
           or
           some
           inveterate
           Contagion
           of
           Treason
           ,
           derived
           down
           to
           them
           from
           the
           last
           unhappy
           Age
           of
           Confusions
           .
        
         
           Of
           that
           unquiet
           and
           seditious
           Party
           ,
           the
           chief
           and
           declared
           Head
           was
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           very
           sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           had
           ,
           by
           many
           indirect
           ways
           ,
           attempted
           to
           hinder
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ;
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           President
           of
           the
           Session
           ,
           and
           their
           Complices
           taking
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           in
           wording
           the
           Test
           ,
           to
           add
           thereto
           all
           the
           very
           same
           Clauses
           ,
           that
           have
           since
           given
           any
           Colour
           of
           scruple
           to
           themselves
           .
           But
           when
           all
           his
           crafts
           for
           obstructing
           the
           Bill
           were
           defeated
           by
           the
           far
           greater
           Number
           of
           well
           disposed
           Members
           ,
           the
           Loyal
           Voters
           for
           it
           being
           at
           least
           Ten
           to
           one
           of
           the
           disaffected
           ;
           then
           no
           sooner
           was
           the
           Parliament
           adjourn'd
           ,
           but
           the
           said
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           first
           at
           Edenburgh
           ,
           next
           in
           traversing
           several
           Shires
           ,
           did
           make
           it
           his
           Chief
           Business
           to
           insinuate
           every
           where
           ,
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           ,
           the
           most
           malicious
           prejudices
           imaginable
           against
           the
           whole
           tenour
           of
           the
           Test.
           
        
         
           And
           afterwards
           on
           his
           return
           to
           Edenburgh
           he
           often
           presumptuously
           declared
           ,
           he
           would
           either
           not
           take
           it
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           only
           with
           a
           reserve
           of
           his
           
           own
           explanation
           ;
           which
           he
           put
           in
           Writing
           and
           dispers'd
           :
           the
           contrivance
           of
           it
           being
           such
           ,
           as
           dissolves
           all
           the
           Obligations
           of
           the
           Oath
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           own
           present
           Fancy
           and
           private
           Opinion
           ,
           the
           only
           Standard
           ,
           whereby
           he
           meant
           to
           be
           guided
           in
           all
           the
           publick
           Duties
           of
           his
           Loyalty
           and
           Allegiance
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           his
           Majesties
           High
           Commissioner
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Privy
           Council
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           having
           been
           well
           inform'd
           of
           the
           said
           Earls
           seditious
           Carriage
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           being
           fully
           confirm'd
           in
           their
           Judgments
           and
           Consciences
           of
           his
           Trayterous
           Purposes
           ,
           in
           that
           fallacious
           and
           equivocating
           Paraphrase
           on
           the
           Test
           ,
           which
           he
           own'd
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           perverting
           thereby
           the
           sound
           sense
           ,
           and
           eluding
           the
           force
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Laws
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           set
           the
           Subjects
           loose
           from
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           perpetuate
           Schism
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Faction
           in
           the
           State
           :
           Upon
           these
           Grounds
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           deservedly
           Prosecuted
           by
           his
           Majesties
           Advocate
           ,
           before
           the
           Soveraign
           Justice-Court
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           full
           and
           equal
           Tryal
           ,
           he
           was
           found
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           ,
           by
           the
           Learned
           Judges
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           not
           only
           of
           his
           Peers
           ,
           but
           also
           many
           of
           them
           his
           own
           nearest
           Relations
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           Judgment
           given
           ,
           albeit
           the
           King
           was
           far
           from
           any
           thought
           of
           taking
           away
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           farther
           prejudice
           was
           design'd
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           some
           Jurisdictions
           and
           Superiorities
           ,
           which
           he
           and
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           surreptitiously
           acquired
           ,
           and
           most
           tyrannically
           exercis'd
           ;
           besides
           the
           disposal
           of
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           
           to
           pay
           his
           just
           Creditors
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           moderate
           Donatives
           to
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           and
           his
           Father
           had
           formerly
           ruin'd
           for
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Surplusage
           being
           intended
           entirely
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           descend
           to
           his
           Family
           ;
           yet
           the
           said
           Earl
           abusing
           the
           great
           Freedom
           indulg'd
           him
           in
           Prison
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           enjoy'd
           as
           largely
           after
           his
           Condemnation
           ,
           as
           before
           )
           fled
           from
           his
           Majesties
           Mercy
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           own
           Guilt
           not
           suffering
           him
           to
           venture
           on
           that
           Clemency
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           before
           participated
           so
           plentifully
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           under
           the
           like
           Sentence
           of
           Condemnation
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           however
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           new
           Provocation
           ,
           still
           retain'd
           the
           same
           benign
           thoughts
           of
           favouring
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           .
           And
           before
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           said
           Earl
           had
           more
           Debt
           on
           his
           Estate
           than
           the
           full
           value
           of
           it
           amounted
           to
           ,
           (
           which
           really
           was
           his
           Case
           )
           his
           Majesty
           was
           graciously
           pleas'd
           ,
           in
           one
           Royal
           Largess
           ,
           to
           give
           thrice
           more
           of
           the
           Inheritance
           to
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           than
           their
           Father
           could
           lawfully
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           it
           never
           been
           forfeited
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           ill
           he
           deserved
           ,
           or
           requited
           so
           many
           Acts
           of
           Grace
           and
           Bounty
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           sequel
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           after
           his
           Escape
           .
           For
           in
           stead
           of
           doing
           what
           his
           Complices
           and
           Dependants
           gave
           out
           he
           intended
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           humbly
           cast
           himself
           at
           his
           Majesties
           Feet
           ,
           and
           implore
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           which
           he
           ,
           of
           all
           Men
           living
           ,
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           think
           desperate
           ,
           he
           is
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           but
           associating
           with
           his
           Majesties
           implacable
           Enemies
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           new
           Machinations
           of
           Treason
           ,
           employs
           his
           Liberty
           abroad
           in
           maintaining
           Traiterous
           Correspondences
           at
           
           Home
           ,
           with
           restless
           Malice
           exciting
           the
           wicked
           Conspirators
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           to
           a
           fatal
           Union
           against
           the
           Life
           ,
           Government
           and
           Family
           of
           his
           Liege
           Soveraign
           and
           Benefactor
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           this
           is
           to
           be
           proved
           upon
           him
           by
           Arguments
           as
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           by
           the
           Credit
           of
           his
           own
           Authentick
           Letters
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           plain
           Depositions
           of
           his
           principal
           Messengers
           and
           Agents
           in
           the
           whole
           Villany
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           brief
           Recollection
           of
           the
           troubled
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           Tumultuous
           Temper
           of
           ill
           Mens
           Minds
           ,
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           when
           this
           treasonable
           Conspiracy
           was
           in
           agitation
           ,
           the
           impartial
           World
           may
           perceive
           ,
           from
           what
           destructive
           seeds
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           private
           Passions
           and
           Animosities
           ,
           under
           the
           disguise
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           so
           Monstrous
           a
           Birth
           was
           produced
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           wonderful
           Discovery
           of
           which
           detestable
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           happy
           Prevention
           of
           its
           dire
           Effects
           ,
           as
           all
           who
           have
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           acknowledge
           that
           a
           signal
           care
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           has
           appear'd
           ,
           for
           his
           Majesties
           and
           these
           Nations
           Preservation
           :
           So
           his
           Majesty
           gives
           the
           Sacred
           Word
           and
           Protestation
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           nothing
           has
           been
           done
           ,
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           agreeable
           to
           that
           Royal
           Benignity
           and
           Natural
           Candor
           of
           his
           whole
           Life
           ,
           whereof
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           even
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           have
           had
           such
           undoubted
           Experience
           .
        
         
           The
           Evidence
           was
           ,
           most
           of
           it
           ,
           deliver'd
           in
           his
           Majesties
           own
           presence
           .
           The
           Examinations
           were
           taken
           by
           Men
           of
           unquestionable
           Reputation
           and
           Honour
           .
           The
           whole
           Proceeding
           has
           been
           
           managed
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Integrity
           .
           There
           has
           been
           no
           straining
           or
           extorting
           of
           Accusations
           to
           blemish
           the
           Fame
           of
           the
           Innocent
           .
           :
           No
           Temtation
           of
           Rewards
           proposed
           :
           No
           Pardon
           assured
           before-hand
           ,
           for
           discovering
           or
           aggravating
           the
           Crimes
           of
           the
           Guilty
           .
        
         
           Some
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           offer'd
           themselves
           ,
           of
           whom
           there
           might
           have
           been
           any
           colourable
           Suspicion
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           wholly
           rejected
           :
           Lest
           it
           should
           once
           again
           happen
           ,
           that
           the
           blasted
           Credit
           ,
           or
           needy
           Condition
           ,
           or
           profligate
           Lives
           of
           the
           Persons
           deposing
           should
           derogate
           from
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Depositions
           ,
           and
           administer
           any
           the
           least
           doubt
           of
           Subornation
           .
        
         
           Those
           Witnesses
           his
           Majesty
           admitted
           had
           been
           generally
           Men
           strongly
           prepossess'd
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           Zeal
           and
           Interest
           for
           that
           Party
           :
           Men
           whose
           former
           avow'd
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Government
           was
           reason
           sufficient
           to
           gain
           them
           an
           absolute
           trust
           with
           any
           ,
           who
           studied
           to
           overthrow
           it
           .
           They
           were
           not
           of
           desperate
           Fortunes
           ;
           Nor
           despicable
           Men.
           For
           the
           most
           part
           they
           separately
           and
           singly
           brought
           in
           their
           Discoveries
           .
           Divers
           of
           them
           had
           little
           or
           no
           Conversation
           or
           Familiarity
           one
           with
           another
           .
           There
           was
           no
           shadow
           ,
           or
           possibility
           of
           a
           combination
           between
           them
           all
           to
           discover
           ;
           yet
           such
           is
           the
           prevalence
           of
           Self-conviction
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           the
           Power
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           several
           Discoveries
           did
           perfectly
           agree
           with
           themselves
           and
           with
           each
           other
           in
           all
           material
           parts
           and
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           therefore
           in
           the
           Summer
           of
           the
           Year
           1683
           ,
           a
           time
           when
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Dominions
           injoyed
           a
           settled
           Peace
           ,
           and
           profound
           security
           ,
           
           whilst
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           World
           was
           involved
           in
           Wars
           and
           Combustions
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Council
           were
           suddenly
           awaken'd
           with
           the
           surprizing
           Knowledge
           of
           this
           dreadful
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           laying
           very
           deep
           and
           broad
           for
           many
           Months
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Man
           whom
           God
           chose
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Discoverer
           ,
           was
           
             Josiah
             Keeling
          
           ,
           Citizen
           and
           Salter
           of
           London
           .
           A
           Person
           of
           good
           Credit
           in
           the
           common
           Business
           of
           his
           Calling
           :
           but
           otherwise
           a
           most
           perverse
           Fanatick
           ;
           so
           fiercely
           addicted
           to
           their
           Cause
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           one
           of
           the
           busiest
           Sticklers
           in
           all
           the
           late
           Publick
           Oppositions
           against
           the
           Government
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           very
           Man
           who
           undertook
           ,
           and
           perform'd
           the
           most
           insolent
           Assault
           upon
           Authority
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           the
           Party
           ever
           attempted
           in
           full
           Peace
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           Arresting
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           in
           open
           Day
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           admit
           the
           pretended
           Sheriffs
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           chosen
           by
           those
           Meetings
           of
           the
           Factious
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           has
           since
           condemn'd
           as
           Unlawful
           and
           Riotous
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           by
           so
           eminent
           and
           bold
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           former
           approved
           Activity
           and
           Violence
           for
           the
           discontented
           Interest
           ,
           was
           Keeling
           judg'd
           by
           the
           chief
           Conspirators
           fitly
           qualifi'd
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           their
           most
           private
           Consultations
           .
           And
           accordingly
           thereafter
           they
           trusted
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           their
           surest
           Confidents
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           make
           one
           of
           the
           Forty
           Miscreants
           ,
           whose
           proper
           part
           it
           was
           to
           Assassinate
           his
           Majesties
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Persons
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           which
           Number
           after
           he
           had
           freely
           consented
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           had
           met
           and
           acted
           jointly
           with
           the
           rest
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           prepare
           the
           cursed
           Work
           for
           a
           speedy
           Execution
           ;
           it
           pleased
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           so
           to
           touch
           his
           Soul
           with
           the
           Horrour
           of
           so
           amazing
           a
           Crime
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           rest
           Day
           nor
           Night
           ,
           till
           after
           much
           conflict
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           he
           had
           fully
           determin'd
           to
           discharge
           his
           Conscience
           of
           the
           Hellish
           Secret.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           having
           first
           Communicated
           some
           part
           of
           his
           burden
           to
           one
           Mr.
           Peckam
           his
           private
           Friend
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           before
           warn'd
           him
           in
           general
           of
           the
           dangerous
           course
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           by
           so
           deeply
           ingaging
           in
           all
           the
           former
           Seditious
           Intrigues
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           him
           directed
           to
           address
           himself
           to
           the
           Lord
           Dartmouth
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           who
           remitted
           him
           to
           Sir
           
             Leolyn
             Jenkins
          
           ,
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           before
           whom
           he
           gave
           his
           first
           Information
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           and
           in
           due
           form
           of
           Law
           ,
           on
           the
           Twelfth
           of
           June
           in
           that
           Year
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           intended
           Assassination
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           disclosing
           of
           it
           ,
           appear'd
           to
           be
           so
           prodigious
           a
           Barbarity
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           for
           some
           time
           gave
           but
           very
           little
           Ear
           ,
           and
           slow
           Credit
           to
           this
           Information
           ,
           as
           little
           suspecting
           as
           deserving
           such
           usage
           from
           the
           worst
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Which
           generous
           Caution
           that
           his
           Majesty
           took
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           impos'd
           on
           by
           New
           Rumours
           of
           Plots
           ,
           and
           his
           Gracious
           Tenderness
           not
           to
           believe
           so
           ill
           of
           his
           very
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           upon
           certain
           Demonstration
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Occasions
           ,
           that
           divers
           of
           the
           principal
           Agitators
           and
           Managers
           of
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           took
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           got
           time
           to
           scatter
           and
           withdraw
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
         
           However
           ,
           by
           Gods
           Providence
           continually
           watching
           over
           his
           Majesties
           and
           these
           Nations
           safety
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Traytors
           soon
           after
           fell
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           who
           did
           either
           voluntarily
           acknowledge
           their
           being
           Partakers
           of
           the
           Treason
           ,
           or
           were
           Convicted
           of
           it
           by
           Evident
           Proof
           ;
           that
           henceforth
           who
           ever
           shall
           pretend
           not
           to
           believe
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           be
           such
           as
           were
           Parties
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           or
           so
           monstrously
           unreasonable
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           there
           never
           can
           be
           a
           Real
           Plot
           against
           any
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           but
           what
           does
           actually
           succeed
           and
           take
           effect
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           is
           certain
           of
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           so
           remarkable
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           the
           like
           cannot
           be
           affirm'd
           of
           any
           other
           mention'd
           in
           all
           History
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           Man
           Attainted
           ,
           or
           Executed
           for
           it
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           add
           some
           new
           Light
           to
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           dark
           Contrivance
           ;
           either
           by
           a
           plain
           Confession
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           very
           manner
           of
           denying
           it
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Subterfuges
           ,
           whereby
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           palliate
           their
           Crimes
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           Matter
           ,
           though
           his
           Majesty
           doubts
           not
           but
           the
           Treasonable
           Infection
           was
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           or
           other
           ,
           spread
           into
           most
           Quarters
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Ringleaders
           of
           the
           Republican
           Clubs
           ,
           and
           lawless
           Conventicles
           in
           Town
           and
           Country
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           reason
           for
           any
           Man
           to
           think
           otherwise
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           the
           usual
           boast
           of
           their
           principal
           Factors
           ,
           That
           more
           than
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Persons
           were
           made
           privy
           to
           the
           very
           beginnings
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Flight
           :
           Yet
           his
           Majesty
           utterly
           
           abhorring
           that
           bare
           Suspicions
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           probably
           grounded
           ,
           should
           prevail
           to
           conclude
           any
           Man
           Guilty
           ,
           has
           resolved
           no
           Reflection
           shall
           be
           made
           on
           the
           Fame
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           only
           such
           ,
           whose
           part
           in
           it
           was
           made
           out
           by
           positive
           Testimony
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           besides
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           who
           during
           his
           time
           ,
           was
           the
           Prime
           Engineer
           in
           contriving
           and
           directing
           all
           the
           several
           Motions
           and
           Parts
           of
           the
           whole
           Conspiracy
           ;
           next
           under
           him
           ,
           the
           Persons
           who
           are
           already
           Judicially
           found
           to
           have
           been
           deeply
           concern'd
           as
           Actors
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           Insurrection
           part
           ,
           others
           in
           the
           Assassination
           ,
           divers
           of
           them
           in
           both
           together
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           whom
           the
           Factious
           Party
           had
           long
           Corrupted
           ,
           and
           Alienated
           from
           his
           Duty
           and
           Gratitude
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           by
           suggesting
           and
           increasing
           in
           him
           groundless
           Fears
           ,
           and
           poys'ning
           his
           Mind
           with
           unjust
           and
           forbidden
           Hopes
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Wark
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           Years
           had
           been
           ingaged
           in
           the
           most
           furious
           Designs
           of
           the
           Faction
           ;
           of
           late
           especially
           ,
           after
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Wickedness
           of
           his
           private
           Life
           could
           neither
           be
           so
           well
           hidden
           ,
           or
           go
           unpunish'd
           in
           a
           quiet
           State
           as
           in
           publick
           Disturbances
           .
        
         
           The
           late
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           whose
           dark
           and
           turbulent
           Spirit
           and
           insatiable
           Ambition
           had
           carry'd
           him
           on
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Principal
           Authors
           of
           all
           the
           late
           Distractions
           in
           Publick
           Councils
           and
           Popular
           Heats
           against
           the
           Government
           :
           Till
           after
           many
           such
           ill
           Practices
           ,
           unworthy
           the
           Son
           of
           such
           a
           Father
           ,
           God
           left
           him
           at
           last
           to
           fall
           into
           this
           
           Precipice
           ;
           and
           permitted
           him
           to
           punish
           himself
           for
           it
           more
           severely
           than
           the
           King
           could
           ever
           have
           found
           in
           his
           Heart
           to
           do
           ,
           had
           he
           but
           given
           his
           Majesty
           time
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           excellent
           Goodness
           of
           his
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Howard
           of
           Escrick
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           been
           a
           busie
           Promoter
           of
           Fanatical
           and
           Republican
           Projects
           for
           Alterations
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           was
           therefore
           for
           a
           time
           the
           second
           Favourite
           of
           the
           Disaffected
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           Imprison'd
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           .
           Nor
           did
           they
           ever
           make
           any
           Objections
           against
           the
           Honesty
           of
           his
           private
           Life
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           the
           honestest
           part
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Russel
           ,
           a
           Person
           carried
           away
           beyond
           his
           Duty
           and
           Allegiance
           into
           this
           Traiterous
           Enterprise
           ,
           by
           a
           vain
           Air
           of
           Popularity
           ,
           and
           a
           wild
           Suspicion
           of
           losing
           a
           great
           Estate
           by
           an
           imaginary
           return
           of
           Popery
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           the
           more
           easily
           seduced
           by
           the
           wicked
           Teachers
           of
           that
           most
           Unchristian
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           many
           Rebellions
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           conformable
           to
           his
           Presbyterian
           Education
           ,
           That
           
             it
             is
             lawful
             to
             Resist
             and
             Rise
             against
             Soveraign
             Princes
             for
             preserving
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Colonel
           
             Algernoon
             Sidney
          
           ,
           who
           from
           his
           Youth
           had
           profest
           himself
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           had
           acted
           accordingly
           .
           As
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           he
           died
           ,
           a
           Stubborn
           Assertor
           of
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             John
             Hambden
          
           the
           Younger
           ,
           who
           has
           renew'd
           ,
           and
           continued
           the
           Hereditary
           Malignity
           of
           his
           House
           against
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ;
           his
           Grandfather
           having
           been
           the
           most
           Active
           Instrument
           to
           widen
           the
           Breach
           between
           the
           late
           Blessed
           KING
           ,
           
           and
           the
           seduced
           part
           of
           his
           People
           .
           The
           Usurper
           Cromwel
           often
           own'd
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Hambden
           was
           the
           very
           Man
           who
           advised
           him
           to
           oppose
           the
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Cause
           ,
           with
           an
           affected
           Zeal
           of
           Conscience
           and
           pure
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Armstrong
          
           ,
           a
           Debauch'd
           Atheistical
           Bravo
           ;
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           with
           an
           Hypocrisie
           peculiar
           to
           this
           Age
           ,
           would
           have
           pass'd
           for
           the
           most
           forward
           Reformers
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           whilst
           they
           themselves
           both
           in
           their
           Practise
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           were
           the
           greatest
           Corrupters
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           all
           Good
           Manners
           .
        
         
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           Walcot
           ,
           an
           Old
           Officer
           in
           
           Cromwel's
           Army
           ;
           who
           after
           Pardon
           and
           Indemnity
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           a
           plentiful
           Estate
           secured
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Happy
           Return
           ,
           yet
           was
           actually
           ingaged
           in
           all
           the
           Plots
           against
           the
           Government
           ever
           since
           :
           Particularly
           in
           that
           of
           Ireland
           some
           Years
           ago
           ,
           to
           surprize
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dublin
           .
           He
           was
           Introduced
           by
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Stout
           and
           Able
           Officer
           ,
           into
           a
           strict
           Familiarity
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbnry
           ;
           from
           whom
           he
           never
           after
           parted
           till
           his
           Death
           ;
           accompanying
           him
           in
           his
           Flight
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           returning
           thence
           with
           his
           Corps
           ;
           he
           and
           Ferguson
           having
           this
           peculiar
           Mark
           of
           his
           Kindness
           ,
           to
           be
           named
           Legatees
           in
           his
           Last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ,
           as
           his
           special
           Friends
           .
        
         
           Colonel
           
             John
             Romzey
          
           ,
           who
           had
           gotten
           Credit
           abroad
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           by
           his
           Courage
           and
           Skill
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           .
           He
           was
           recommended
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           as
           a
           Soldier
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           resolute
           and
           fit
           for
           his
           turn
           ,
           in
           any
           desperate
           Attempt
           .
           By
           his
           Majesties
           Favour
           ,
           upon
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           
           Intercession
           ,
           he
           got
           possess'd
           of
           a
           very
           considerable
           Office
           in
           the
           Customs
           of
           Bristol
           ;
           which
           having
           sold
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           most
           ungratefully
           became
           the
           said
           Earls
           entire
           Creature
           and
           Dependant
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           ever
           a
           profess'd
           Papist
           ,
           as
           ,
           since
           his
           Confession
           ,
           the
           Party
           has
           given
           out
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           wonted
           Impudence
           of
           Lying
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Shepard
          
           Merchant
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           one
           of
           a
           plentiful
           Estate
           ,
           and
           eminent
           Repute
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           his
           Rank
           on
           the
           Exchange
           :
           But
           a
           Violent
           Nonconformist
           ,
           and
           Disciple
           of
           
           Ferguson's
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           
             Goodenoughs
             ,
             Richard
          
           and
           Francis
           ,
           both
           Notorious
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Establish'd
           Government
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           During
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Factious
           Citizens
           most
           furious
           Eruptions
           against
           Authority
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           both
           ,
           for
           some
           Years
           ,
           by
           turns
           ,
           Under-Sheriffs
           of
           London
           and
           Middlesex
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           wicked
           Mystery
           and
           Trade
           of
           packing
           the
           Ignoramus
           Juries
           pass'd
           through
           their
           Hands
           .
        
         
           Major
           Holms
           ,
           a
           Fifth-Monarchy-Man
           ,
           an
           old
           Army-Officer
           ,
           a
           Confident
           of
           
           Cromwel's
           ,
           and
           Trustee
           for
           his
           Family
           .
           In
           the
           late
           Times
           of
           Usurpation
           he
           was
           a
           Major
           in
           the
           English
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           he
           became
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           was
           since
           made
           intimate
           to
           all
           his
           Treasonable
           Purposes
           .
        
         
           
             Richard
             Rumbald
          
           Maltster
           ,
           another
           old
           Army-Officer
           ,
           a
           desperate
           and
           bloody
           Ravilliac
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           before
           laid
           Designs
           for
           the
           KING's
           Murder
           ,
           which
           God
           as
           often
           prevented
           by
           some
           signal
           Providence
           .
        
         
         
           
             William
             Rumbald
          
           ,
           his
           Brother
           worthy
           of
           such
           a
           Brother
           .
        
         
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           a
           furious
           Fanatick
           ,
           who
           amongst
           many
           other
           Seditious
           Practices
           ,
           was
           a
           Factious
           Sollicitor
           for
           College
           the
           Joyner
           :
           and
           with
           unparalell'd
           boldness
           dared
           to
           menace
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           a
           Libel
           into
           that
           notorious
           Malefactors
           hands
           ,
           before
           the
           Judges
           faces
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           of
           his
           Tryal
           :
           for
           which
           High
           Misdemeanor
           ,
           he
           has
           since
           fallen
           under
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             William
             Hone
          
           ,
           a
           Joyner
           ,
           a
           melancholy
           Enthusiast
           ,
           of
           Colleges
           Trade
           and
           Spirit
           ;
           who
           besides
           a
           large
           Confession
           of
           his
           and
           others
           share
           in
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           did
           also
           frankly
           own
           at
           his
           Tryal
           and
           Death
           ,
           that
           many
           Years
           before
           he
           had
           proposed
           and
           design'd
           the
           Killing
           of
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Bow-Steeple
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           was
           passing
           to
           Guild-Hall
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Rouse
          
           ,
           a
           busie
           Agent
           in
           all
           the
           Tumultuous
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           City
           Elections
           .
        
         
           
             Zachary
             Bourn
          
           ,
           a
           Brewer
           ,
           Son
           to
           an
           obstinate
           Independent
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           one
           of
           
           Ferguson's
           Hosts
           and
           Familiars
           .
           
             Thomas
             Lea
          
           a
           Dyer
           ,
           
             Andrew
             Barber
          
           ,
           both
           Anabaptists
           .
           However
           these
           three
           last
           mention'd
           did
           in
           some
           measure
           expiate
           their
           Guilt
           ,
           by
           their
           ingenious
           and
           voluntary
           Confessions
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Ayloff
          
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           the
           very
           Man
           who
           in
           a
           spightful
           defiance
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Government
           ,
           did
           many
           Years
           since
           venture
           to
           put
           a
           French
           Wooden
           Shooe
           into
           the
           Speakers
           Chair
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           Nor
           has
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Life
           since
           come
           short
           of
           the
           insufferable
           Insolence
           of
           that
           Action
           .
        
         
         
           
             Joseph
             Tyley
             ,
             Edward
             Norton
             ,
             Edward
             Wade
             ,
             Richard
             Nelthrop
             ,
             Robert
             West
             ,
          
           all
           of
           them
           Republican
           Lawyers
           ,
           their
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Government
           transporting
           them
           to
           be
           Factious
           ,
           against
           the
           known
           Interest
           of
           their
           own
           Profession
           .
           These
           were
           all
           Men
           of
           Crafty
           Heads
           ,
           and
           Nimble
           Tongues
           ;
           restless
           Spreaders
           of
           false
           News
           ,
           bold
           Talkers
           in
           Seditious
           Clubs
           ;
           where
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           corrupt
           fashion
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           the
           most
           profligate
           Persons
           of
           all
           Conditions
           were
           wont
           openly
           to
           Arraign
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           vilifie
           the
           Church
           ,
           under
           the
           fair
           shows
           of
           amending
           both
           ,
           and
           a
           tender
           Concernment
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           
        
         
           Next
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           are
           already
           proved
           to
           have
           transacted
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           under
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Influence
           of
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           and
           who
           since
           ,
           well
           nigh
           all
           to
           a
           Man
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           escaped
           on
           the
           first
           Notice
           of
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           have
           made
           ample
           Declarations
           of
           their
           Guilt
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
        
         
           Sir
           Hugh
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Campbell
          
           ,
           near
           Relations
           of
           the
           said
           Earls
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           the
           profess'd
           Enemies
           of
           their
           Countries
           Peace
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Cockran
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Baillie
          
           ,
           Men
           egregiously
           disaffected
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           considerable
           Interest
           with
           its
           most
           desperate
           Enemies
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           together
           with
           Monroe
           ,
           were
           the
           Persons
           desired
           by
           the
           English
           Managers
           ,
           to
           come
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           Treat
           of
           a
           Joint
           Conspiracy
           with
           their
           Brethren
           here
           ,
           under
           the
           disguise
           of
           Planting
           Carolina
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Lieutenant
           
           Colonel
           Walcot
           was
           call'd
           out
           of
           Ireland
           for
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           but
           under
           colour
           of
           being
           the
           intended
           Governour
           of
           that
           Plantation
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           they
           were
           first
           invited
           hither
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Death
           again
           sent
           for
           by
           a
           Particular
           Messenger
           .
           Accordingly
           they
           actually
           came
           up
           and
           Negotiated
           here
           some
           time
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           firm
           Conjunction
           between
           the
           Traytors
           of
           both
           Nations
           for
           a
           general
           Rising
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Treaty
           wholly
           broke
           off
           ,
           or
           adjusted
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           when
           the
           Discovery
           broke
           forth
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           are
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           
             James
             Steuart
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           Sir
           
             James
             Steuart
          
           sometimes
           Provost
           of
           Edenburgh
           .
           He
           was
           fitted
           for
           such
           a
           design
           by
           his
           hot
           and
           fiery
           Temper
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Education
           ,
           and
           his
           Fathers
           Example
           ;
           who
           together
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Relations
           ,
           were
           violent
           Covenanters
           .
           This
           Man
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Libel
           call'd
           ,
           
             The
             Scottish
             Grievances
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Melvil
           ,
           descended
           from
           Progenitors
           of
           such
           Principles
           as
           have
           been
           ever
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           fancied
           their
           Kings
           not
           Zealous
           for
           the
           Reformation
           .
           This
           Man
           had
           the
           Management
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Monmouth's
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           many
           Years
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Duke
           march'd
           against
           the
           Rebels
           near
           Bothwel-Bridge
           ,
           the
           said
           Melvil
           (
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           had
           advis'd
           )
           sent
           to
           them
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           had
           Orders
           to
           give
           them
           good
           Conditions
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           would
           not
           submit
           ,
           Melvil
           was
           over-heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             all
             was
             lost
          
           :
           For
           the
           Beating
           of
           them
           would
           lose
           the
           said
           Duke
           with
           his
           Friends
           in
           England
           .
        
         
         
           Sir
           
             Patrick
             Hume
          
           of
           Polwart
           ,
           who
           kept
           Correspondence
           with
           Shaftsbury
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           formerly
           Imprison'd
           in
           Scotland
           for
           Traiterous
           Expressions
           .
        
         
           —
           Pringle
           Laird
           of
           Corwoodlee
           ,
           a
           noted
           Fanatick
           ,
           and
           of
           Antimonarchical
           Principles
           from
           his
           Infancy
           .
        
         
           —
           Denham
           of
           East-Sheels
           ,
           just
           such
           another
           ,
           but
           less
           cautious
           ,
           and
           more
           headstrong
           .
        
         
           —
           Montgomery
           of
           Lenshaw
           ,
           a
           Covenanter
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           Bigottry
           .
        
         
           Commissary
           Monroe
           ,
           who
           had
           well
           serv'd
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           as
           an
           active
           ,
           brave
           Man
           :
           But
           upon
           some
           Injuries
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lauderdail
           ,
           he
           grew
           enrag'd
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           led
           him
           into
           these
           Courses
           ;
           which
           now
           make
           him
           so
           uneasie
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           often
           begg'd
           of
           his
           Keeper
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           ungrateful
           Wretch
           should
           not
           live
           .
        
         
           
             Hugh
             Scot
          
           Laird
           of
           
             Gallowsheels
             ,
             James
             Murray
          
           Laird
           of
           Philiphaugh
           ,
           both
           zealous
           Sticklers
           for
           the
           Field-Conventicle-Meetings
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           ,
           the
           Principal
           Scottish
           Agents
           ,
           there
           were
           divers
           other
           inferior
           Emissaries
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           and
           fro
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Traiterous
           Intercourse
           between
           Scotland
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           in
           Holland
           .
           Such
           as
           
             William
             Carstares
          
           ,
           a
           Scotch
           Conventicle-Preacher
           to
           a
           Numerous
           Meeting
           at
           Theobalds
           ,
           where
           Rumbald
           was
           his
           frequent
           Hearer
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Spence
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Comptroler
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           Employed
           as
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           taken
           in
           London
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Butler
           .
        
         
         
           
             John
             Nisbet
          
           ,
           born
           in
           Northumberland
           ,
           bred
           up
           at
           the
           University
           of
           Edenburgh
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           the
           Leader
           of
           those
           Seditious
           Students
           ,
           who
           rais'd
           a
           Tumult
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Burning
           the
           Pope
           in
           that
           City
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           whether
           English
           ,
           or
           Scotch
           ,
           the
           Man
           ,
           to
           whom
           next
           the
           late
           Earls
           of
           Shaftsbury
           and
           Argyle
           ,
           belong'd
           the
           chief
           place
           and
           precedence
           in
           the
           whole
           Diabolical
           Design
           ,
           was
           
             Robert
             Ferguson
          
           a
           Scotch-Man
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           divers
           Years
           a
           fierce
           Independent-Preacher
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           had
           long
           Brandish'd
           his
           Poys'nous
           Tongue
           and
           Virulent
           Pen
           against
           the
           Government
           :
           He
           is
           manifestly
           convicted
           to
           have
           had
           a
           Hand
           in
           the
           most
           Scandalous
           Libels
           of
           those
           Times
           ;
           And
           was
           always
           particularly
           cherished
           ,
           magnified
           and
           maintained
           by
           the
           Party
           ,
           for
           his
           peculiar
           Talent
           in
           aspersing
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           reviling
           his
           Majesties
           Person
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           all
           Accounts
           ,
           of
           his
           restless
           Spirit
           ,
           fluent
           Tongue
           ,
           subtil
           Brain
           ,
           and
           hellish
           Malice
           ,
           he
           was
           perfectly
           qualifi'd
           to
           be
           the
           great
           Incendiary
           ,
           and
           common
           Agitator
           of
           the
           whole
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           after
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Death
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           Soul
           of
           all
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Assassination
           .
        
         
           These
           Persons
           appear
           hitherto
           to
           have
           been
           the
           principal
           Contrivers
           or
           Instruments
           of
           the
           whole
           Treason
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Divers
           others
           there
           are
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           more
           than
           conjectural
           Proofs
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           of
           their
           being
           engaged
           in
           it
           :
           But
           his
           Majesty
           is
           willing
           to
           spare
           particular
           Names
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           may
           stand
           with
           
           the
           Necessary
           ,
           and
           Just
           Vindication
           of
           his
           Government
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           suffice
           ,
           that
           of
           these
           his
           Majesty
           has
           here
           allowed
           to
           be
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           World
           is
           abundantly
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           the
           several
           Shares
           they
           undertook
           in
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           were
           very
           agreeable
           to
           their
           former
           well
           known
           perverse
           Principles
           ,
           and
           declared
           Disaffections
           to
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           therefore
           certain
           that
           in
           the
           Year
           1682
           ,
           before
           ,
           and
           especially
           after
           Midsummer-Day
           ,
           when
           the
           great
           Business
           of
           Electing
           the
           City
           Sheriffs
           came
           of
           course
           to
           be
           Agitated
           ;
           the
           whole
           Factious
           Interest
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           prepared
           to
           employ
           the
           Main
           of
           their
           Power
           and
           Craft
           in
           preventing
           the
           Swearing
           of
           the
           True
           Sheriffs
           ,
           on
           the
           Michaelmas-Day
           ensuing
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           time
           nothing
           was
           omitted
           by
           the
           Disloyal
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           great
           Numbers
           of
           Strangers
           unduly
           mingled
           with
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           to
           elude
           or
           terrifie
           the
           Honest
           Zeal
           of
           the
           Loyal
           ,
           and
           to
           deceive
           and
           gain
           over
           the
           doubtful
           Members
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           Whether
           by
           direct
           or
           indirect
           ways
           ,
           it
           matter'd
           not
           :
           For
           just
           about
           that
           time
           the
           New
           and
           Devilish
           Invention
           came
           to
           be
           most
           in
           Vogue
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           made
           the
           receiving
           all
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           very
           Blessed
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           to
           be
           only
           an
           Instrument
           for
           the
           promoting
           their
           pretended
           Godly
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           in
           that
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           all
           imaginable
           prophane
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           holy
           Cheats
           and
           Prevarications
           were
           practis'd
           :
           All
           sorts
           of
           Arms
           never
           before
           known
           to
           be
           procured
           in
           such
           Quantities
           by
           private
           Persons
           ;
           such
           as
           Blunderbusses
           ,
           
           Steel
           Armor
           cover'd
           with
           Silk
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           were
           carefully
           sought
           after
           ,
           and
           bought
           up
           :
           The
           most
           improbable
           false
           Rumors
           fill'd
           every
           Street
           ;
           That
           now
           all
           true
           Protestants
           were
           to
           be
           Massacred
           in
           an
           instant
           ;
           That
           such
           Sheriffs
           were
           Nominated
           ,
           as
           had
           consented
           to
           be
           the
           Executioners
           ;
           That
           Popery
           was
           speedily
           to
           be
           Introduced
           barefac'd
           ,
           and
           in
           Triumph
           ;
           That
           all
           faithful
           Adherents
           to
           the
           Government
           were
           but
           Papists
           in
           Mascarade
           :
           Popery
           being
           still
           made
           the
           Word
           of
           Alarm
           to
           excite
           and
           exasperate
           the
           Populace
           :
           Though
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           the
           Authors
           of
           all
           those
           Clamours
           against
           Popery
           ,
           never
           intended
           its
           Suppression
           :
           For
           that
           would
           not
           have
           consisted
           with
           their
           Design
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           Popular
           Dread
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           all
           Occasions
           to
           shake
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           undermine
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           heighth
           of
           Arrogance
           were
           things
           grown
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           that
           whoever
           shall
           indifferently
           reflect
           on
           the
           dangerous
           Devices
           ,
           slanderous
           Reports
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           other
           violent
           Emotions
           of
           the
           whole
           Party
           ,
           that
           Summer
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           course
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           was
           not
           so
           much
           a
           Civil
           Struggle
           against
           their
           Fellow-Citizens
           for
           Victory
           in
           the
           Peaceable
           Choice
           of
           Two
           subordinate
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           a
           Decisive
           Contention
           for
           a
           Mastery
           over
           the
           whole
           Government
           .
        
         
           Yet
           however
           cunningly
           the
           Train
           was
           laid
           ,
           it
           took
           no
           effect
           but
           on
           themselves
           .
           The
           Noise
           and
           Rage
           of
           all
           their
           Mutinous
           Routs
           in
           Taverns
           and
           Coffee-Houses
           vanish'd
           into
           Air.
           Sir
           
             John
             Moor
          
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           greater
           number
           
           of
           wiser
           ,
           richer
           ,
           and
           better
           Citizens
           ,
           understood
           rightly
           ,
           and
           stuck
           unmoveably
           to
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           true
           Interest
           .
           Mr.
           North
           and
           Mr.
           Rich
           were
           quietly
           admitted
           ,
           and
           sworn
           Sheriffs
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           usual
           Solemnities
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           this
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           Night
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           privately
           withdrew
           from
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           redoubling
           his
           old
           Exclamations
           of
           Popery
           ,
           Tyranny
           ,
           Superstition
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Murders
           ,
           Irish
           Witnesses
           ;
           of
           whose
           Subornation
           no
           Man
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           could
           have
           given
           a
           more
           exact
           account
           than
           himself
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           he
           thus
           lay
           secret
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           
             Romzey
             ,
             Walcot
             ,
             Ferguson
             ,
             Goodenough
             ,
          
           and
           others
           his
           Complices
           ,
           daily
           frequenting
           him
           ,
           they
           applied
           themselves
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           expedite
           the
           Rebellious
           Work
           before
           projected
           :
           His
           Vain-glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Conceit
           of
           his
           own
           Dexterity
           ,
           and
           his
           former
           constant
           success
           in
           making
           Confusions
           ,
           inclining
           him
           to
           fancy
           ,
           what
           his
           Flatterers
           suggested
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           were
           at
           his
           beck
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           holding
           up
           of
           his
           Finger
           ,
           would
           presently
           rise
           in
           Arms
           to
           extirpate
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           lewdly
           wont
           ,
           in
           their
           private
           Debauches
           ,
           to
           style
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           had
           some
           time
           before
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           
           Edenburgh-Castle
           ,
           came
           privily
           to
           London
           ,
           held
           divers
           Meetings
           with
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           ,
           that
           for
           30000
           l.
           Sterling
           he
           would
           make
           a
           sturdy
           Commotion
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           the
           Sum
           of
           Money
           demanded
           being
           
           so
           considerable
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Scruples
           started
           ,
           and
           unforeseen
           Difficulties
           rising
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           so
           presently
           be
           removed
           ,
           as
           
           Argyle's
           pressing
           danger
           required
           ,
           he
           first
           quitted
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           retired
           into
           Holland
           ,
           with
           intention
           there
           at
           a
           greater
           distance
           ,
           and
           more
           security
           ,
           to
           renew
           and
           prosecute
           the
           same
           Proposal
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           also
           both
           ways
           of
           destroying
           these
           Kingdoms
           were
           brought
           under
           their
           Consideration
           ,
           the
           general
           way
           of
           an
           Insurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           compendious
           way
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           of
           Assassinating
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           in
           their
           return
           that
           October
           from
           Newmarket
           .
           The
           Insurrection
           was
           instantly
           promoted
           on
           all
           Hands
           ,
           in
           Town
           and
           Country
           .
           But
           the
           Assassination
           having
           then
           not
           been
           soon
           enough
           thought
           on
           ,
           went
           no
           farther
           than
           Discourse
           ,
           to
           be
           afterwards
           resumed
           ,
           and
           more
           deliberately
           provided
           for
           against
           the
           next
           Opportunity
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           long
           expected
           Michaelmas-Day
           being
           thus
           calmly
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           Sheriffs
           having
           taken
           a
           peaceable
           Possession
           of
           that
           Power
           ,
           whose
           influence
           on
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           the
           said
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           well
           understood
           ,
           no
           Man
           better
           :
           Then
           he
           began
           on
           a
           sudden
           to
           have
           a
           quicker
           and
           sharper
           sense
           of
           the
           urgent
           State
           of
           their
           common
           Affairs
           ,
           especially
           of
           his
           own
           Imminent
           Peril
           ,
           and
           to
           accuse
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Confederates
           of
           backwardness
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           Treachery
           in
           the
           Public
           Cause
           :
           First
           communicating
           his
           Suspicions
           and
           Jealousies
           to
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           lately
           the
           Companion
           of
           his
           restraint
           ,
           and
           Gaol-Delivery
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lord
           Howard
           was
           retir'd
           some
           Days
           before
           into
           Essex
           ,
           waiting
           the
           result
           of
           that
           great
           Day
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           whence
           he
           receiv'd
           frequent
           intimations
           from
           his
           Friends
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           in
           a
           Style
           obscure
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           well
           understood
           and
           concerted
           between
           them
           ;
           That
           now
           the
           business
           which
           had
           been
           Transacting
           so
           long
           amongst
           his
           Correspondents
           ,
           was
           coming
           to
           good
           Issue
           ,
           and
           call'd
           for
           his
           speedy
           presence
           .
        
         
           That
           occasioned
           his
           return
           on
           the
           same
           Michaelmas-Day
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           ,
           Walcot
           came
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           with
           a
           Message
           expressing
           his
           earnest
           desire
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Concealment
           at
           one
           
           Watson's
           in
           Woodstreet
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           giving
           him
           a
           Visit
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           said
           Earl's
           first
           discourse
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           finding
           the
           Due
           Elections
           ,
           as
           he
           call'd
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           City
           frustrated
           ,
           and
           the
           Pseudo-Sheriffs
           establish'd
           ,
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           think
           any
           honest
           Man
           safe
           ;
           and
           had
           therefore
           hid
           himself
           there
           ,
           having
           first
           made
           what
           Preparations
           were
           needful
           for
           a
           sudden
           Rising
           :
           That
           many
           Thousands
           were
           ready
           in
           the
           City
           to
           Master
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           attack
           Whitehal
           :
           That
           they
           within
           were
           to
           be
           assisted
           from
           the
           Countries
           adjacent
           with
           1000
           or
           1200
           Horse
           under
           good
           Officers
           .
           Only
           he
           complained
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Monmouth's
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           great
           Mens
           backwardness
           ,
           who
           had
           promised
           ,
           by
           Rising
           in
           other
           remote
           Counties
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           Diversion
           to
           the
           standing
           Forces
           .
        
         
           The
           Sum
           of
           this
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           the
           next
           day
           Communicated
           to
           the
           said
           Duke
           ;
           who
           also
           on
           
           his
           part
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           acting
           of
           late
           on
           a
           separate
           Bottom
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           present
           Fears
           had
           blinded
           his
           usual
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           required
           a
           speedy
           Meeting
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           re-establish
           a
           better
           Understanding
           and
           Union
           of
           Counsels
           between
           them
           all
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           This
           discourse
           being
           reported
           back
           to
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           
             His
             People
             were
             impatient
             of
             longer
             delays
             ,
             having
             advanc'd
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             retreat
             ;
             the
             Design
             being
             imparted
             to
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             it
             would
             quickly
             take
             Air.
          
           Upon
           this
           he
           proceeded
           to
           declare
           his
           vehement
           suspicion
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Monmouth
             ;
             That
             his
             Dilatoriness
             proceeded
             from
             some
             private
             Correspondence
             between
             him
             and
             his
             Majesty
             :
             That
             it
             was
             to
             be
             fear'd
             the
             said
             Duke
             acted
             with
             a
             prospect
             very
             different
             from
             theirs
             ;
             only
             minding
             the
             advancement
             of
             himself
             :
             whereas
             his
             own
             Resolutions
             were
             ,
             that
             since
             it
             was
             now
             manifest
             their
             Liberties
             were
             no
             more
             to
             be
             secur'd
             but
             under
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             he
             alone
             with
             his
             Interest
             would
             attempt
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             his
             Country
             :
             If
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             would
             concur
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             share
             in
             the
             Glory
             ;
             else
             he
             hoped
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             the
             Work
             without
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             an
             honest
             brisk
             Party
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Answer
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           suspecting
           that
           before
           their
           People
           could
           be
           ready
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           unseasonable
           Anxiety
           for
           his
           own
           Safety
           might
           put
           him
           on
           attempting
           some
           rash
           Action
           in
           London
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           easily
           quell'd
           by
           the
           form'd
           and
           disciciplin'd
           Guards
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           whole
           Design
           might
           be
           stifled
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           he
           did
           therefore
           the
           more
           earnestly
           press
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           to
           make
           another
           essay
           to
           procure
           an
           Interview
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lord
           Howard
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           got
           from
           the
           said
           Earl
           a
           promise
           of
           meeting
           the
           Confederate
           Lords
           the
           next
           Day
           in
           the
           Evening
           ;
           which
           yet
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           came
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           with
           an
           excuse
           by
           Colonel
           Romzey
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           some
           Days
           after
           they
           did
           meet
           ;
           their
           Differences
           were
           in
           some
           measure
           piec'd
           up
           ,
           and
           they
           began
           to
           act
           jointly
           again
           towards
           a
           speedy
           Insurrection
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           several
           Days
           were
           proposed
           .
           One
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           October
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           delay'd
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           till
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           the
           several
           Counties
           could
           be
           signified
           up
           :
           Then
           that
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           being
           Novemb.
           17.
           was
           named
           ,
           but
           rejected
           ,
           because
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Guards
           were
           commonly
           in
           Arms
           to
           watch
           and
           suppress
           the
           wonted
           Tumults
           of
           the
           Rabble
           on
           that
           Day
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           the
           Nineteenth
           of
           November
           was
           fixt
           on
           ;
           which
           happening
           that
           Year
           to
           be
           on
           a
           Sunday
           ,
           whilst
           some
           excepted
           against
           it
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           Ferguson
           with
           his
           usual
           impious
           Virulency
           ,
           reply'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             the
             Day
             was
             suitable
             to
             the
             Sanctity
             of
             the
             Work.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Day
           being
           thus
           determin'd
           ,
           they
           all
           presently
           fell
           to
           prepare
           as
           their
           several
           parts
           were
           allotted
           :
           Especially
           the
           great
           Managers
           held
           Assemblies
           to
           receive
           Accounts
           ,
           how
           the
           Counties
           were
           dispos'd
           ,
           and
           to
           consult
           upon
           surprizing
           the
           Guards
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Armstrong
          
           ,
           undertook
           to
           view
           the
           posture
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           reported
           back
           to
           their
           Principals
           ,
           
             That
             the
             seizing
             them
             was
             a
             thing
             very
             feasible
          
           ;
           which
           very
           particular
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           afterwards
           confess'd
           in
           so
           many
           words
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           when
           he
           rendred
           himself
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           was
           very
           uneasie
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           lurking
           in
           Holes
           ,
           where
           every
           sound
           and
           breath
           of
           Air
           began
           to
           frighten
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           with
           repeated
           and
           importunate
           Messages
           he
           press'd
           the
           other
           Lords
           to
           keep
           to
           their
           Day
           ;
           expostulating
           with
           them
           upon
           their
           former
           slowness
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           lost
           so
           many
           advantageous
           Opportunities
           .
           The
           case
           being
           now
           so
           much
           alter'd
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           once
           presum'd
           his
           driving
           out
           the
           King
           would
           prove
           but
           a
           leisurely
           walk
           to
           him
           ;
           when
           the
           danger
           drew
           near
           himself
           ,
           was
           become
           so
           apprehensive
           ,
           and
           rash
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           afford
           his
           own
           wicked
           Counsels
           leisure
           enough
           to
           come
           to
           any
           tolerable
           Maturity
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           one
           Day
           ,
           when
           their
           great
           Council
           about
           London
           was
           assembled
           at
           
           Shepard's
           House
           in
           Abchurch-Lane
           ,
           the
           said
           Earl
           sent
           Colonel
           Romzey
           to
           quicken
           their
           Debates
           ,
           and
           once
           for
           all
           to
           learn
           the
           result
           of
           their
           final
           Determinations
           .
           But
           they
           having
           just
           before
           received
           several
           Advices
           out
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           that
           their
           Friends
           there
           ,
           especially
           in
           Taunton
           and
           Devonshire
           ,
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           ready
           on
           so
           short
           a
           warning
           ,
           presently
           sent
           him
           back
           such
           word
           ;
           concluding
           it
           could
           not
           be
           helpt
           ,
           but
           he
           and
           they
           must
           be
           content
           to
           respite
           the
           time
           of
           Execution
           to
           a
           longer
           day
           .
        
         
           This
           positive
           Answer
           broke
           all
           his
           Measures
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           instantly
           resolve
           to
           leave
           England
           .
           Wherefore
           first
           he
           removed
           his
           lodging
           into
           Wapping
           ;
           Then
           ,
           the
           very
           Night
           that
           place
           was
           Burnt
           ,
           
           being
           also
           the
           Night
           of
           the
           same
           19th
           Day
           of
           November
           on
           which
           he
           had
           expected
           to
           set
           the
           whole
           Nation
           in
           a
           Flame
           ,
           he
           privately
           sculk'd
           down
           the
           River
           ;
           Attended
           only
           by
           the
           two
           chief
           Complices
           and
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           Treasons
           ,
           Walcot
           and
           Ferguson
           ;
           the
           latter
           of
           them
           having
           been
           forc'd
           for
           some
           time
           before
           to
           abscond
           too
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           Warrant
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           Publishing
           some
           one
           ,
           or
           other
           of
           his
           many
           Treasonable
           Pamphlets
           .
        
         
           That
           was
           the
           last
           considerable
           Effort
           made
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           nothing
           more
           was
           heard
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           being
           got
           into
           Holland
           in
           a
           Panick
           fright
           ,
           he
           lived
           obscurely
           and
           soon
           after
           died
           in
           Amsterdam
           ;
           having
           few
           or
           no
           other
           Companions
           of
           the
           last
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           but
           several
           miserable
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Fugitives
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           the
           Instruments
           of
           his
           Trayterous
           Practises
           ,
           and
           were
           forc'd
           to
           fly
           the
           stroke
           of
           Justice
           ,
           on
           that
           Account
           :
           So
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           about
           him
           in
           his
           Sickness
           and
           Death
           ,
           had
           Just
           reason
           to
           hate
           ,
           and
           curse
           him
           ,
           as
           their
           principal
           Seducer
           and
           cause
           of
           their
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           such
           an
           end
           of
           such
           a
           Life
           be
           justly
           reflected
           on
           ,
           without
           a
           special
           Adoration
           of
           the
           secret
           Counsels
           of
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           .
           That
           he
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           was
           generally
           esteem'd
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           all
           the
           Factious
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whom
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           distinguish
           and
           Honour
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           Worthy
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Terror
           and
           Scourges
           of
           all
           the
           Good
           ,
           and
           the
           Loyal
           ,
           whom
           he
           mark'd
           out
           ,
           and
           design'd
           for
           
           Destruction
           and
           Slaughter
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Men
           worthy
           :
           He
           who
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           conceit
           ,
           had
           so
           much
           the
           absolute
           disposal
           of
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Hands
           of
           all
           the
           Disaffected
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           subvert
           the
           Establish'd
           Government
           ,
           when
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           had
           really
           once
           gone
           very
           far
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           own
           Presumption
           Defeated
           his
           Malice
           ;
           That
           this
           very
           Man
           ,
           having
           seen
           all
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           contrivances
           dash'd
           in
           Pieces
           at
           home
           ,
           should
           have
           nothing
           left
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           shelter
           ,
           in
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           former
           Greatness
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           mortally
           provok'd
           ;
           there
           to
           lead
           a
           Life
           of
           Disgrace
           and
           Misery
           ,
           and
           to
           Dye
           neglected
           in
           a
           Country
           of
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           express'd
           so
           great
           a
           Hatred
           :
           And
           yet
           still
           retaining
           so
           much
           Venemous
           Rancour
           against
           his
           most
           Gracious
           Master
           ,
           as
           to
           profess
           with
           his
           last
           Breath
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           deservedly
           receiv'd
           his
           Deaths
           Wound
           ,
           meaning
           the
           bruise
           in
           his
           Side
           and
           now
           his
           Death
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           done
           his
           own
           so
           much
           Mischief
           ;
           When
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           sent
           thither
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1660
           ,
           to
           invite
           his
           Majesty
           home
           freely
           and
           without
           Terms
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           though
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           was
           gone
           ,
           yet
           the
           impressions
           of
           Mischief
           he
           had
           left
           behind
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           would
           not
           so
           easily
           vanish
           .
           They
           soon
           reflected
           on
           his
           last
           advise
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           many
           having
           been
           made
           Conscious
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           they
           should
           certainly
           find
           more
           safety
           in
           pushing
           it
           on
           boldly
           ,
           than
           in
           too
           late
           a
           Retreat
           .
           Upon
           this
           immediately
           they
           recover'd
           their
           Spirits
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           his
           hasty
           flight
           had
           somewhat
           Damp'd
           ;
           thenceforth
           they
           renewed
           their
           Consultations
           with
           greater
           vigour
           than
           
           before
           :
           The
           Principal
           Managers
           having
           their
           frequent
           Meetings
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           inferior
           Instruments
           theirs
           ;
           whilst
           some
           of
           each
           Number
           gave
           secret
           intimations
           to
           the
           other
           of
           what
           was
           passing
           in
           their
           separate
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           great
           Council
           of
           Six
           ,
           the
           Consults
           that
           have
           been
           hitherto
           plainly
           testifi'd
           and
           sworn
           to
           ,
           were
           those
           at
           Mr.
           Hambdens
           ,
           at
           the
           Lord
           Russels
           ,
           and
           at
           Mr.
           Shepherds
           .
           The
           Subordinate
           Cabals
           were
           kept
           in
           divers
           places
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           As
           in
           the
           December
           of
           that
           Year
           ,
           at
           Colonel
           
           Romzey's
           House
           in
           the
           Soho
           Square
           ;
           in
           the
           next
           February
           at
           
           West's
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           Ferguson
           should
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           came
           over
           accordingly
           .
           Then
           their
           Meetings
           were
           more
           frequent
           upon
           the
           Kings
           being
           at
           Newmarket
           ,
           and
           after
           :
           Usually
           at
           
           West's
           Lodgings
           ,
           for
           the
           conveniency
           of
           its
           situation
           ;
           Or
           in
           common
           Taverns
           ;
           As
           at
           the
           Miter
           within
           Aldgate
           ;
           The
           Horse-Shooe
           on
           Tower-Hill
           ;
           The
           Fortune
           at
           Wapping
           ;
           The
           
           Syracusa-House
           ;
           The
           Kings-head
           in
           Atheist-Alley
           ;
           the
           Salutation
           and
           the
           George
           in
           Lumbard-Street
           on
           June
           the
           Twelfth
           ,
           the
           very
           Day
           of
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           they
           met
           at
           the
           Sun-Tavern
           behind
           the
           Exchange
           ;
           on
           June
           14
           they
           met
           at
           Bailly
           of
           
           Jerviswood's
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           again
           in
           Bartholomew-Lane
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Green-Dragon
           on
           Snow-hill
           ;
           and
           so
           continued
           to
           do
           some
           where
           or
           other
           ,
           till
           they
           totally
           dispers'd
           from
           
           Walcot's
           Lodging
           in
           
           Goodman's
           Fields
           .
        
         
           Their
           Meetings
           being
           so
           generally
           in
           places
           of
           Publick
           Entertainment
           ;
           Therefore
           to
           prevent
           the
           Observation
           of
           Drawers
           and
           Servants
           ,
           they
           
           often
           discours'd
           of
           their
           whole
           Bloody
           Business
           ,
           in
           a
           Canting
           Language
           of
           their
           own
           making
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           sometimes
           call'd
           the
           Church-Warden
           of
           Whitehall
           :
           The
           King
           and
           Duke
           the
           Black-Bird
           and
           the
           Gold-Finch
           ;
           the
           Captain
           and
           Lieutenant
           .
           Provisions
           of
           Arms
           ,
           as
           
             Blunderbusses
             ,
             Muskets
             ,
             Pistols
          
           ,
           were
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           under
           the
           disguis'd
           Names
           of
           
             Swan-Quills
             ,
             Goose-Quills
             ,
             Crow-Quills
          
           .
           The
           Insurrection
           was
           styled
           the
           
             General
             Point
          
           ,
           the
           Assassination
           the
           
             Lopping
             Point
          
           ,
           and
           striking
           at
           the
           Head.
           And
           because
           several
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           Lawyers
           ,
           it
           was
           sometimes
           agreed
           ,
           that
           their
           wicked
           intentions
           against
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           should
           be
           veil'd
           under
           the
           terms
           of
           Disseising
           him
           in
           Possession
           ,
           and
           barring
           him
           in
           Remainder
           :
           At
           other
           times
           the
           Killing
           of
           both
           pass'd
           for
           executing
           a
           Bargain
           and
           Sale
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           short
           manner
           of
           conveyance
           ;
           and
           the
           Rising
           in
           Arms
           ,
           as
           the
           longer
           ,
           and
           more
           tedious
           way
           ,
           for
           executing
           a
           Lease
           and
           Release
           .
           The
           Villains
           thus
           wantonly
           abusing
           the
           Innocent
           Terms
           of
           the
           excellent
           Profession
           of
           the
           common
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           cover
           their
           horrid
           Designs
           against
           his
           Majesties
           Person
           and
           Crown
           ,
           whose
           Preservation
           and
           Prosperity
           is
           the
           great
           end
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           all
           those
           Laws
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           free
           and
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           they
           discours'd
           of
           the
           whole
           contrivance
           in
           plain
           Language
           ,
           and
           without
           reserve
           :
           their
           common
           Healths
           being
           such
           as
           these
           ;
           
             To
             the
             Man
             who
             first
             draws
             his
             Sword
             against
             Popery
             and
             Slavery
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             Confusion
             to
             the
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             Popery
             and
             Slavery
          
           ;
           explaining
           the
           same
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           
           the
           Royal
           Brothers
           of
           Whitehal
           .
           And
           when
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           less
           harden'd
           in
           Cruelty
           ,
           express'd
           some
           kind
           of
           consternation
           and
           dread
           of
           the
           Consequences
           of
           so
           dire
           a
           Stroak
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           the
           Infamy
           of
           it
           might
           be
           thrown
           on
           the
           Papists
           ;
           others
           ,
           particularly
           Ferguson
           ,
           declared
           ,
           
             They
             thought
             the
             Action
             too
             good
             to
             have
             the
             Papists
             carry
             away
             the
             Honour
             of
             it
          
           ;
           and
           often
           applauded
           it
           as
           a
           
             Glorious
             Work
             ;
             That
             it
             would
             be
             an
             Admonition
             to
             all
             Princes
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             Oppressed
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             That
             he
             hoped
             to
             see
             the
             Fact
             rewarded
             by
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Actors
             in
             it
             have
             the
             Honour
             of
             Statues
             erected
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             of
             Preservers
             of
             their
             Country
             .
          
           So
           also
           when
           
             Nelthrop
             ,
             Walcot
          
           and
           some
           few
           others
           readily
           declar'd
           themselves
           willing
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           Insurrection
           ,
           but
           shrunk
           a
           little
           at
           first
           at
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           Assassination
           ,
           
             R.
             Rumbald
          
           and
           
             R.
             Goodenough
          
           with
           monstrous
           impiety
           maintain'd
           the
           Kings
           and
           the
           Dukes
           Murder
           as
           the
           more
           pious
           Design
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           and
           recommended
           it
           as
           keeping
           one
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           way
           to
           prevent
           shedding
           Christian
           Blood.
           
        
         
           In
           these
           their
           private
           Cabals
           ,
           the
           Matters
           they
           promiscuously
           treated
           of
           ,
           were
           either
           a
           general
           Insurrection
           ,
           or
           the
           Assassination
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Persons
           .
           Of
           the
           Assassination
           divers
           ways
           were
           consulted
           ,
           till
           they
           fix'd
           on
           that
           of
           the
           Rye
           .
           The
           Insurrection
           was
           proposed
           to
           be
           made
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           .
           The
           adjusting
           that
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           related
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           chiefly
           under
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Six
           ,
           and
           manag'd
           by
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Nations
           sitting
           in
           London
           :
           All
           
           which
           Particulars
           are
           so
           circumstantially
           set
           forth
           ,
           so
           often
           repeated
           ,
           and
           demonstrably
           confirm'd
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Evidences
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           here
           only
           to
           direct
           the
           Readers
           Observation
           ,
           by
           giving
           a
           brief
           Summary
           of
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           Towards
           an
           Insurrection
           throughout
           England
           ,
           they
           laid
           the
           greatest
           stress
           on
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           not
           doubting
           but
           if
           that
           were
           once
           secur'd
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           must
           of
           course
           fall
           in
           ;
           taking
           incouragement
           and
           example
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           from
           the
           cursed
           Methods
           of
           the
           Unnatural
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           late
           Kings
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           London
           therefore
           was
           carefully
           divided
           by
           them
           into
           Twenty
           parts
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           one
           of
           the
           largest
           Maps
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Liberties
           was
           hung
           up
           in
           
           West's
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           most
           usual
           place
           of
           their
           Rendezvouzes
           ;
           the
           making
           the
           several
           Partitions
           and
           Allotments
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           being
           committed
           to
           
             Richard
             Goodenough
          
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           universal
           acquaintance
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           so
           often
           Under-Sheriff
           ,
           was
           judg'd
           the
           fittest
           Man
           of
           the
           whole
           Party
           for
           that
           Work.
           
        
         
           The
           City
           being
           thus
           divided
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           every
           Division
           should
           be
           assign'd
           to
           some
           one
           principal
           Man
           of
           greatest
           Trust
           ,
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           ;
           each
           of
           those
           Twenty
           was
           to
           chuse
           Nine
           or
           Ten
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           could
           confide
           .
           These
           were
           to
           have
           the
           inspection
           of
           the
           several
           Under-walks
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           make
           returns
           of
           their
           Numbers
           and
           Strength
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           List
           was
           finish'd
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           supreme
           Managers
           .
        
         
         
           By
           this
           means
           they
           made
           no
           question
           but
           they
           should
           have
           a
           select
           Body
           of
           at
           least
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           Thousand
           approved
           and
           well
           appointed
           Men
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Onset
           ;
           Goodenough
           alone
           having
           assur'd
           them
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           seven
           Divisions
           only
           ,
           there
           were
           3000
           Resolute
           Men
           prepar'd
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           an
           hours
           warning
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           increasing
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           drawing
           in
           new
           Converts
           ,
           this
           one
           general
           Rule
           was
           carefully
           prescribed
           ,
           That
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Design
           should
           in
           the
           beginning
           be
           warily
           conceal'd
           from
           all
           Persons
           with
           whom
           they
           treated
           .
           First
           their
           Inclinations
           were
           to
           be
           try'd
           by
           gradual
           Insinuations
           ,
           and
           plausible
           Discourses
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           gain'd
           a
           full
           assurance
           of
           their
           Fidelity
           .
           They
           were
           to
           be
           ask'd
           ,
           
             What
             they
             would
             ,
             or
             could
             do
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Invasion
             ?
          
           When
           it
           was
           answer'd
           ,
           
             They
             would
             readily
             assist
             against
             any
             Common
             Enemy
             :
          
           Then
           it
           was
           next
           to
           be
           demanded
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             would
             contribute
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             or
             Purses
             ,
             or
             both
             ?
          
           That
           being
           also
           determined
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           farther
           inquired
           ,
           
             What
             Furniture
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Money
             they
             had
             in
             readiness
             ?
             What
             Friends
             they
             could
             engage
             ?
          
           And
           if
           these
           Questions
           were
           resolved
           according
           to
           their
           Minds
           ,
           then
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Villany
           was
           to
           be
           frankly
           disclosed
           .
           They
           were
           to
           be
           told
           in
           down-right
           terms
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           already
           an
           Oppression
           and
           Force
           upon
           all
           they
           had
           ;
           That
           there
           was
           an
           actual
           Invasion
           on
           the
           English
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           and
           Consciences
           :
           That
           the
           only
           Obligation
           the
           Subject
           has
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           a
           Mutual
           Covenant
           ;
           That
           this
           Covenant
           was
           manifestly
           broken
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           ;
           That
           therefore
           
           the
           People
           were
           free
           from
           all
           Oaths
           ,
           or
           other
           tyes
           of
           Fealty
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Natural
           Liberty
           restored
           to
           them
           of
           asserting
           their
           own
           Rights
           ,
           and
           as
           justly
           at
           least
           against
           a
           Domestick
           ,
           as
           against
           Foreign
           Invaders
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           being
           thus
           made
           to
           sound
           and
           prepare
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           ill
           Men
           for
           any
           Violent
           Enterprize
           ;
           the
           next
           thing
           that
           came
           under
           Deliberation
           was
           Mony.
           For
           that
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           particular
           Conspirators
           declared
           ,
           they
           had
           considerable
           Sums
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           deposited
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           ready
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           call'd
           for
           on
           Occasion
           ;
           That
           great
           Subscriptions
           had
           been
           made
           of
           divers
           Thousands
           of
           Pounds
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           time
           of
           Action
           drew
           neer
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Twenty
           Divisions
           ;
           That
           this
           would
           be
           enough
           to
           make
           provision
           for
           a
           sudden
           Push
           :
           But
           if
           the
           business
           succeeded
           ,
           Half
           a
           Years
           Rent
           of
           the
           Chimney-Mony
           would
           be
           due
           ,
           besides
           what
           the
           Excise-Office
           and
           the
           Custom-House
           might
           afford
           :
           That
           all
           the
           Mony
           and
           Plate
           in
           Lumbard-street
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Bankers
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           and
           other
           Wealthy
           Men
           in
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           was
           either
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           on
           as
           a
           just
           Forfeiture
           ,
           or
           Borrowed
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           Antiquated
           Cheat
           of
           the
           Publick
           Faith.
           Particularly
           Ferguson
           ,
           whose
           constant
           Custom
           it
           was
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Consults
           ,
           to
           out-do
           all
           the
           rest
           by
           some
           peculiar
           Circumstance
           of
           Cruelty
           of
           his
           own
           Invention
           ,
           added
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           That
           little
           or
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           Old
           Rich
           Cititizens
           ;
           that
           therefore
           Five
           or
           Six
           of
           them
           were
           to
           be
           kill'd
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           their
           Estates
           given
           to
           the
           Mobile
           ,
           to
           terrifie
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           necessary
           Provision
           they
           debated
           on
           was
           Arms.
           And
           it
           is
           notoriously
           known
           ,
           the
           whole
           Party
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           before
           ,
           been
           gathering
           great
           abundance
           of
           all
           Sorts
           :
           All
           probably
           with
           the
           same
           prospect
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           Proportion
           for
           their
           Parts
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           had
           done
           for
           his
           ,
           though
           they
           happen'd
           not
           all
           to
           be
           so
           manifestly
           detected
           .
           For
           a
           good
           while
           before
           any
           Conspiracy
           was
           suspected
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           said
           Lord
           was
           found
           to
           have
           by
           him
           ,
           hid
           under
           other
           Common
           Furniture
           in
           a
           dark
           Garret
           ,
           above
           Fourscore
           Compleat
           Arms
           in
           his
           Private
           City-House
           ,
           where
           no
           open
           Robbery
           or
           Assault
           could
           be
           fear'd
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           be
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           pretence
           that
           they
           were
           laid
           in
           there
           for
           his
           own
           lawful
           use
           or
           defence
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           these
           Stores
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           every
           one
           made
           for
           themselves
           ;
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           at
           the
           very
           first
           to
           attempt
           the
           Publick
           Magazines
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           Particularly
           that
           in
           the
           Artillery-Ground
           ,
           where
           a
           considerable
           Number
           of
           Excellent
           Arms
           were
           commonly
           kept
           without
           a
           Guard
           ,
           for
           the
           frequent
           exercises
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           Many
           thoughts
           also
           were
           spent
           how
           to
           engage
           the
           Seamen
           to
           their
           Side
           .
           To
           this
           end
           several
           Riotous
           Meetings
           were
           made
           at
           Wapping
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Men
           amongst
           them
           not
           disdaining
           there
           to
           Feast
           and
           Cajole
           the
           Rabble
           ;
           often
           styling
           that
           Scum
           of
           People
           they
           there
           met
           with
           ,
           their
           honest
           Wapping
           Friends
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           some
           Sea
           Captains
           were
           tamper'd
           with
           ,
           and
           a
           Golden
           Ball
           was
           proposed
           to
           be
           hurl'd
           upon
           Black-Heath
           ;
           none
           questioning
           but
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           assembled
           at
           that
           sport
           ,
           
           would
           declare
           for
           them
           as
           one
           Man
           ;
           upon
           a
           groundless
           fancy
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           of
           themselves
           highly
           discontented
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           Mutiny
           for
           want
           of
           Pay.
           
        
         
           Though
           it
           must
           be
           said
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           does
           hereby
           publickly
           own
           ,
           that
           their
           Practises
           with
           the
           Seamen
           met
           with
           the
           least
           success
           of
           any
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           imaginable
           ,
           the
           brave
           Race
           of
           English
           Mariners
           should
           ever
           prove
           false
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           has
           cherish'd
           ,
           incourag'd
           ,
           and
           promoted
           that
           Profession
           more
           than
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           have
           done
           since
           the
           Conquest
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           well
           understanding
           that
           the
           Safety
           ,
           Riches
           and
           Honour
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           depend
           most
           on
           its
           Maritime
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Conspirators
           not
           in
           the
           least
           doubting
           but
           they
           should
           have
           sufficient
           Numbers
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           give
           time
           to
           others
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           declare
           ;
           their
           Rendezvouses
           were
           appointed
           in
           the
           chief
           Piazza's
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           convenient
           Posts
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ;
           whence
           they
           might
           at
           once
           Attack
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           Exchanges
           ,
           the
           Guards
           ,
           the
           
             Savoy
             ,
             Whitehal
          
           and
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           ready
           in
           Town
           about
           100
           of
           
           Cromwel's
           old
           Officers
           to
           Head
           and
           Govern
           the
           mixt
           Multitude
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           should
           appear
           in
           Arms.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Party
           of
           500
           Horse
           was
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           to
           scour
           the
           Streets
           ;
           and
           immediately
           Barricadoes
           were
           to
           be
           made
           :
           the
           Horses
           of
           Hackney-Coaches
           ,
           and
           other
           Strangers
           were
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           on
           :
           the
           Horse-Guards
           not
           actually
           mounted
           to
           be
           surpriz'd
           in
           their
           several
           
           Stables
           :
           the
           Churches
           to
           be
           broken
           open
           ,
           and
           used
           as
           St.
           Pauls
           was
           in
           the
           late
           times
           .
        
         
           Ferguson
           had
           also
           often
           assur'd
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           promise
           for
           three
           hundred
           Scots
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           a
           day
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Number
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Bothwel-Bridge
           Men
           ,
           resided
           about
           Town
           ,
           as
           Journey-men
           in
           divers
           Trades
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           commanded
           by
           Ten
           or
           Twelve
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           Nation
           :
           Adding
           ,
           that
           some
           hundreds
           more
           went
           about
           the
           Country
           with
           Packs
           ,
           taking
           that
           way
           to
           get
           and
           carry
           Intelligence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           a
           Livelyhood
           .
        
         
           Upon
           supposition
           of
           this
           Strength
           ,
           Whitehal
           was
           to
           be
           assaulted
           at
           once
           by
           one
           Party
           from
           the
           Strand
           ,
           by
           another
           on
           the
           back-side
           from
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           River
           by
           Water-Men
           in
           Boats
           with
           Hand-Granadoes
           .
           And
           in
           confidence
           that
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           would
           speedily
           either
           be
           taken
           or
           fly
           ,
           there
           were
           distinct
           Parties
           assign'd
           to
           way-lay
           them
           on
           the
           Road
           either
           to
           Windsor
           or
           Portsmouth
           .
        
         
           Their
           principal
           Aim
           being
           to
           surprize
           the
           Tower
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           most
           able
           to
           annoy
           them
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           lay
           great
           Magazines
           and
           Stores
           of
           Ammunition
           to
           furnish
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           many
           Debates
           of
           Stratagems
           proposed
           on
           that
           subject
           .
        
         
           One
           was
           to
           be
           perform'd
           by
           Night
           ,
           by
           firing
           a
           parcel
           of
           Fagots
           to
           burn
           down
           the
           Gates
           ,
           whilst
           a
           strong
           Party
           without
           was
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           make
           a
           brisk
           Attack
           in
           the
           first
           Confusion
           of
           the
           Garison
           .
        
         
           Another
           to
           be
           Executed
           about
           Two
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           thus
           ;
           One
           party
           privately
           Arm'd
           was
           to
           go
           see
           the
           Armory
           ,
           another
           the
           Lions
           :
           The
           
           first
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Sutler's
           House
           by
           the
           Gate
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           some
           were
           to
           come
           in
           Coaches
           on
           pretence
           of
           visiting
           the
           Lords
           then
           Prisoners
           :
           Those
           in
           the
           Sutler's
           House
           were
           to
           Issue
           out
           ,
           and
           kill
           a
           Horse
           ,
           or
           overthrow
           a
           Coach
           just
           in
           the
           passage
           .
           Then
           both
           parties
           to
           joyn
           ,
           and
           seize
           on
           the
           Guards
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           sign
           given
           ,
           upon
           the
           Coaches
           over-turning
           ,
           Two
           or
           Three
           Hundred
           Men
           ,
           lodg'd
           in
           Houses
           thereby
           ,
           were
           to
           come
           in
           and
           Second
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           as
           Constables
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           should
           bring
           in
           others
           as
           Offendors
           ,
           and
           that
           several
           should
           enter
           feined
           Actions
           one
           against
           the
           other
           in
           St.
           Catharines-Court
           ,
           then
           held
           in
           the
           Tower
           :
           On
           the
           Court
           Day
           others
           were
           to
           come
           in
           as
           Plantiffs
           ,
           Defendents
           ,
           and
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           joyning
           with
           those
           that
           seem'd
           to
           come
           out
           of
           Curiosity
           ,
           all
           these
           might
           be
           seconded
           by
           a
           like
           party
           prepar'd
           from
           without
           ;
           the
           over-turning
           a
           Coach
           being
           likewise
           made
           use
           of
           in
           this
           Case
           .
           Which
           soever
           of
           these
           ways
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           attempted
           :
           The
           Lord
           Dartmouth
           ,
           Master-General
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           was
           immediately
           to
           be
           dispatch'd
           ,
           as
           one
           whose
           Bravery
           and
           Courage
           they
           fear'd
           would
           prompt
           him
           to
           Blow
           up
           the
           Great
           Magazine
           of
           Powder
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           Bury
           them
           with
           himself
           in
           the
           Ruine
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           he
           could
           not
           otherways
           resist
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           securing
           to
           themselves
           by
           these
           means
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           greatest
           Care
           ;
           they
           had
           also
           under
           Consideration
           the
           Raising
           Commotions
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           divers
           others
           parts
           of
           England
           :
           Especially
           in
           those
           
           Counties
           of
           the
           West
           and
           North
           ,
           which
           they
           believed
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Monmouth's
           Progresses
           had
           most
           inclined
           to
           their
           Factious
           Interest
           .
        
         
           In
           every
           County
           some
           one
           Great
           Man
           was
           to
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           them
           had
           their
           proper
           Stations
           appointed
           .
        
         
           Particularly
           of
           Newcastle
           they
           made
           themselves
           sure
           ;
           and
           laid
           great
           stress
           upon
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           vicinity
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           its
           Coal-Pits
           have
           on
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           In
           Cheshire
           they
           depended
           on
           a
           numerous
           assistance
           ;
           that
           being
           the
           County
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           had
           formerly
           advised
           the
           Insurrection
           should
           begin
           ,
           and
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           be
           declar'd
           for
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Monmouth's
           going
           thither
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Mock-Triumphs
           .
        
         
           Portsmouth
           was
           to
           be
           attempted
           by
           some
           going
           into
           the
           Town
           on
           pretence
           of
           seeing
           the
           place
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           another
           Party
           coming
           in
           on
           the
           Market-day
           ,
           disguis'd
           like
           Country-Men
           ,
           and
           both
           together
           were
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           Guards
           .
        
         
           From
           Taunton
           they
           expected
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           remembring
           the
           old
           Disloyalty
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           evidenc'd
           by
           a
           most
           remarkable
           insolence
           ;
           having
           presumed
           for
           some
           Years
           after
           his
           Majesties
           most
           happy
           Restoration
           ,
           to
           keep
           solemnly
           a
           Day
           of
           Thanksgiving
           to
           God
           for
           raising
           the
           Siege
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           laid
           against
           the
           Parliaments
           Rebellious
           Forces
           in
           that
           Town
           .
        
         
           In
           Bristol
           they
           had
           secured
           a
           good
           Party
           ,
           which
           they
           doubted
           not
           might
           easily
           Master
           the
           City
           ;
           as
           manifestly
           appears
           by
           the
           full
           Confession
           of
           Holloway
           Citizen
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           which
           he
           freely
           made
           
           upon
           his
           very
           first
           Examination
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           confirm'd
           at
           his
           Execution
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           have
           the
           least
           hope
           of
           Pardon
           to
           be
           obtain'd
           thereby
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           when
           they
           were
           making
           these
           Preparations
           for
           an
           Insurrection
           ,
           the
           other
           design
           of
           Assassinating
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           kept
           equal
           pace
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           manifest
           that
           some
           of
           these
           very
           Men
           had
           often
           before
           devised
           the
           Kings
           and
           his
           Royal
           Brothers
           Murder
           divers
           ways
           .
           For
           besides
           what
           Hone
           confess'd
           of
           the
           Proposal
           to
           shoot
           them
           from
           Bow-Steeple
           ;
           and
           another
           Project
           of
           destroying
           them
           the
           next
           Lord
           Mayor's
           Day
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           laid
           aside
           upon
           notice
           that
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Brother
           intended
           not
           to
           be
           there
           ;
           and
           besides
           Richard
           Rumbald's
           Invention
           of
           blowing
           up
           the
           Play-House
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           both
           be
           present
           ;
           the
           said
           Rumbald
           inform'd
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           in
           their
           Journey
           to
           ,
           or
           from
           Newmarket
           ,
           above
           ten
           Years
           before
           ;
           and
           had
           layn
           sometime
           in
           ambush
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           but
           without
           effect
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           God
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Royal
           Brother
           then
           unexpectedly
           went
           the
           other
           way
           through
           the
           Forest
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           the
           Wretch
           himself
           could
           not
           but
           observe
           ,
           they
           have
           seldom
           or
           never
           done
           before
           or
           since
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           also
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           divers
           ways
           of
           performing
           the
           Assassination
           were
           debated
           .
           One
           was
           to
           make
           the
           attempt
           on
           them
           in
           St.
           
           James's
           Park
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           passing
           privately
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           almost
           alone
           to
           St.
           
           James's
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           going
           down
           the
           River
           for
           their
           Divertisement
           ,
           either
           to
           sink
           the
           Barge
           by
           over-running
           it
           with
           an
           Hoy
           ,
           or
           by
           bording
           it
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           Shooting
           out
           some
           Planks
           with
           Blunderbusses
           .
        
         
           Another
           ,
           to
           plant
           Men
           in
           the
           Pit
           at
           the
           Play-House
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           Shoot
           at
           them
           unawares
           ,
           with
           Pocket
           Blunderbusses
           ,
           two
           of
           which
           Rumzey
           sent
           his
           to
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Another
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           in
           their
           return
           thence
           to
           Whitehal
           ,
           under
           Bedford-Wall
           in
           Covent-Garden
           ;
           where
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Assassines
           might
           walk
           unsuspected
           in
           the
           Piazza
           ,
           a
           Second
           within
           the
           Rails
           ,
           a
           Third
           in
           the
           Church-Porch
           ;
           and
           all
           Issue
           forth
           in
           an
           Instant
           ,
           to
           compass
           the
           Coaches
           ,
           and
           dispatch
           the
           Business
           ,
           or
           do
           the
           Trick
           ,
           as
           they
           styl'd
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           also
           proposed
           to
           be
           undertaken
           between
           Windsor
           and
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           going
           to
           Winchester
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           Royal
           Brothers
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Bull-Feast
           in
           Red-Lyon-Fields
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           other
           propositions
           ,
           as
           subject
           to
           far
           more
           Casualties
           and
           Hazards
           ,
           soon
           gave
           place
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Rye
           in
           Hartfordshire
           :
           A
           House
           then
           inhabited
           by
           the
           foresaid
           
             Richard
             Rumbald
          
           ;
           who
           proposed
           that
           to
           be
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           offering
           himself
           to
           Command
           the
           Party
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           do
           the
           Work.
           Him
           therefore
           ,
           as
           their
           most
           daring
           Captain
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Blemish
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           they
           were
           afterwards
           wont
           ,
           in
           Common
           Discourse
           ,
           to
           call
           Hannibal
           :
           Often
           Drinking
           Healths
           to
           
             Hannibal
             and
             his
             Boys
          
           ;
           meaning
           Rumbald
           and
           his
           Hellish
           Crew
           .
        
         
         
           The
           commodiousness
           of
           the
           Rye
           for
           any
           such
           desperate
           Enterprize
           soon
           incourag'd
           them
           to
           fix
           it
           there
           :
           It
           s
           lonely
           and
           retir'd
           Situation
           ,
           and
           the
           Inclosures
           about
           it
           being
           such
           as
           would
           afford
           all
           advantages
           imaginable
           to
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           and
           give
           as
           great
           Inconveniences
           to
           the
           Persons
           attacked
           .
        
         
           The
           place
           being
           agreed
           on
           ,
           it
           was
           first
           question'd
           ,
           whether
           the
           stroke
           should
           be
           struck
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           going
           to
           ,
           or
           coming
           from
           Newmarket
           :
           But
           it
           was
           thought
           more
           expedient
           to
           defer
           it
           till
           his
           Majesties
           return
           .
        
         
           That
           point
           being
           over
           ,
           they
           had
           several
           Meetings
           ,
           to
           consult
           of
           all
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Parricide
           .
        
         
           The
           Number
           of
           the
           Men
           to
           be
           personally
           engaged
           were
           Forty
           at
           Least
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           two
           or
           three
           Lists
           of
           Names
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           choice
           was
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Roll
           was
           neer
           completed
           .
        
         
           The
           Arms
           to
           be
           used
           were
           Blunderbusses
           ,
           Muskets
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           Carabines
           .
           To
           get
           them
           down
           thither
           without
           suspicion
           ,
           many
           ways
           were
           thought
           on
           .
           One
           ,
           to
           put
           them
           up
           in
           Chests
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           by
           Land
           in
           Carts
           .
           Another
           ,
           to
           hide
           them
           in
           a
           Boat
           ,
           under
           Coals
           ,
           or
           Oysters
           ,
           or
           such
           common
           Lading
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           convey
           them
           up
           the
           River
           of
           Ware.
           Another
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           concern'd
           should
           go
           down
           privily
           Arm'd
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           Travelling
           in
           small
           Parties
           ,
           scatter'd
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           leisure
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           meet
           unperceived
           about
           the
           Rye
           ;
           at
           the
           time
           prefixt
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Fatal
           Hour
           should
           approach
           ,
           the
           attempt
           was
           agreed
           to
           be
           made
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           Some
           one
           or
           two
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           forth
           on
           the
           Road
           
           towards
           Newmarket
           ,
           to
           discover
           in
           which
           Coach
           the
           King
           came
           ,
           and
           what
           Company
           attended
           him
           ;
           which
           they
           well
           knew
           was
           commonly
           no
           more
           than
           some
           six
           of
           the
           Guards
           ;
           and
           those
           also
           were
           supposed
           to
           have
           their
           Horses
           weak
           ,
           and
           almost
           tired
           by
           that
           time
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           so
           near
           Hodsdon
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           usual
           Stages
           where
           his
           Majesty
           was
           wont
           to
           change
           Coaches
           and
           Guards
           .
        
         
           Upon
           warning
           thus
           given
           of
           the
           Kings
           being
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           all
           were
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           within
           the
           House
           and
           Yards
           to
           issue
           forth
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           some
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           some
           on
           Foot.
           
        
         
           Immediately
           upon
           the
           Coaches
           coming
           within
           the
           Gates
           and
           Hedges
           about
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           to
           divide
           into
           several
           Parties
           :
           Some
           before
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           Labourers
           were
           to
           overthrow
           a
           Cart
           in
           the
           narrowest
           passage
           ,
           so
           to
           prevent
           all
           possibility
           of
           escape
           :
           Others
           were
           to
           fight
           the
           Guards
           ,
           Walcot
           chusing
           that
           part
           upon
           a
           Punctilio
           of
           Honour
           :
           Others
           were
           to
           shoot
           at
           the
           Coachman
           ,
           Postilion
           and
           Horses
           :
           Others
           to
           aim
           only
           at
           his
           Majesties
           Coach
           ,
           which
           party
           was
           to
           be
           under
           the
           particular
           direction
           of
           Rumbald
           himself
           ;
           the
           Villain
           declaring
           before-hand
           ,
           That
           upon
           that
           occasion
           he
           would
           make
           use
           of
           a
           very
           good
           Blunderbuss
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           
           West's
           possession
           ,
           most
           blasphemously
           adding
           ,
           that
           Ferguson
           should
           first
           consecrate
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           thing
           prodigious
           to
           tell
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           undeniable
           proofs
           of
           it
           ,
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           one
           or
           two
           such
           Furies
           should
           rise
           up
           in
           a
           whole
           Age
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Number
           of
           Men
           should
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           be
           found
           so
           void
           of
           all
           Humanity
           ,
           as
           
           not
           only
           to
           imagine
           and
           contrive
           so
           horrid
           a
           Fact
           ,
           but
           to
           discourse
           of
           it
           in
           so
           many
           Meetings
           ,
           so
           sportfully
           and
           merrily
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           cruellest
           Tragedy
           which
           wicked
           Men
           or
           the
           Devil
           ever
           invented
           ,
           had
           been
           only
           a
           matter
           of
           common
           pastime
           and
           loose
           raillery
           .
           Thus
           when
           at
           one
           of
           their
           Consults
           West
           invited
           Rumzey
           to
           be
           Godfather
           to
           his
           Child
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             would
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             be
             allow'd
             to
             call
             him
          
           Brutus
           .
           And
           when
           it
           was
           once
           proposed
           to
           Kill
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           at
           the
           Play-House
           ,
           by
           blowing
           up
           the
           whole
           Audience
           with
           them
           ,
           Ferguson
           approved
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           impudently
           said
           ,
           
             That
             then
             they
             would
             Die
             in
             their
             own
             Calling
             .
          
           And
           when
           some
           objected
           against
           it
           ,
           
             That
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Innocent
             would
             perish
             with
             the
             Nocent
          
           ;
           another
           justified
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             did
             the
             Jack-Daws
             do
             amongst
             the
             Rooks
             ?
          
           And
           when
           some
           proposed
           that
           to
           give
           a
           better
           colour
           to
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           should
           not
           be
           killed
           ,
           but
           only
           seiz'd
           and
           brought
           to
           Tryal
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           People
           had
           got
           the
           better
           ;
           It
           was
           answer'd
           by
           
             Ferguson
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             never
             thought
             Injustice
             to
             shoot
             ,
             or
             set
             Traps
             for
             Wolves
             and
             Tygers
             .
          
        
         
           The
           execrable
           Deed
           being
           thus
           suppos'd
           by
           them
           to
           be
           feasible
           without
           much
           Opposition
           ,
           they
           then
           farther
           consider'd
           the
           several
           ways
           of
           their
           escaping
           afterwards
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           thought
           of
           retreating
           towards
           Cambridgeshire
           ,
           and
           scattering
           there
           ;
           sometimes
           of
           retiring
           into
           the
           Rye-House
           ,
           which
           being
           guarded
           with
           a
           Moat
           ,
           and
           Brick-Walls
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           to
           defend
           it
           against
           the
           frighted
           Country
           People
           for
           some
           Hours
           till
           Night
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           disperse
           .
           Another
           way
           that
           Rumbald
           himself
           
           proposed
           ,
           was
           to
           lead
           them
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Road
           through
           the
           Meadows
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           gallop'd
           all
           along
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           might
           with
           ease
           come
           into
           London
           by
           Hackney-Marsh
           ,
           before
           the
           News
           of
           what
           was
           done
           could
           possibly
           get
           thither
           .
           It
           was
           concluded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           divers
           Lords
           ,
           and
           principal
           Men
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           should
           be
           invited
           to
           an
           Entertainment
           that
           very
           day
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           upon
           the
           place
           to
           Head
           the
           Faction
           at
           the
           first
           arrival
           of
           the
           News
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           they
           were
           thus
           wholly
           intent
           on
           this
           barbarous
           Work
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           securely
           in
           its
           Contrivance
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           doubt
           of
           a
           prosperous
           success
           ;
           Behold
           !
           on
           a
           sudden
           God
           miraculously
           disappointed
           all
           their
           Hopes
           and
           Designs
           ,
           by
           the
           terrible
           Conflagration
           ,
           unexpectedly
           breaking
           out
           at
           Newmarket
           .
           In
           which
           extraordinary
           event
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           most
           remarkable
           passage
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           so
           generally
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Confusion
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Enemies
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           For
           after
           that
           the
           approaching
           fury
           of
           the
           Flames
           had
           driven
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Palace
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           at
           first
           removed
           into
           another
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           remote
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           free
           from
           any
           annoyance
           of
           Smoke
           and
           Ashes
           .
           There
           his
           Majesty
           finding
           he
           might
           be
           tolerably
           well
           accommodated
           ,
           had
           resolved
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           continue
           his
           Recreations
           as
           before
           ,
           till
           the
           Day
           first
           named
           for
           his
           Journey
           back
           to
           London
           .
           But
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           sooner
           made
           that
           resolution
           ,
           when
           the
           Wind
           ,
           as
           conducted
           by
           an
           invisible
           Power
           from
           above
           ,
           presently
           chang'd
           about
           ,
           and
           blew
           the
           Smoke
           and
           Cinders
           directly
           on
           his
           new
           Lodgings
           ,
           
           making
           them
           in
           a
           moment
           as
           untenable
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           being
           put
           to
           a
           new
           shift
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           the
           like
           Conveniency
           else-where
           ,
           immediately
           declared
           he
           would
           speedily
           return
           to
           Whitehal
           ;
           as
           he
           did
           :
           which
           happening
           to
           be
           several
           days
           before
           the
           Assassines
           expected
           him
           ,
           or
           their
           preparations
           for
           the
           Rye
           were
           in
           readiness
           ,
           it
           may
           justly
           give
           occasion
           to
           all
           the
           World
           to
           acknowledge
           what
           one
           of
           the
           very
           Conspirators
           could
           not
           but
           do
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             a
             Providential
             Fire
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           upon
           the
           first
           notice
           in
           Town
           of
           the
           Fire
           at
           Newmarket
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           consequence
           the
           King
           would
           be
           necessitated
           to
           come
           home
           sooner
           than
           was
           imagin'd
           ,
           the
           principal
           Assassines
           were
           summon'd
           by
           Ferguson
           to
           a
           Meeting
           that
           very
           Night
           .
        
         
           They
           at
           first
           receiv'd
           the
           News
           with
           various
           Apprehensions
           and
           Motions
           of
           Mind
           ,
           looking
           on
           one
           another
           with
           much
           Astonishment
           and
           Confusion
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Walcot
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           
             He
             thought
             it
             an
             Expression
             of
             Gods
             disapproving
             the
             Undertaking
             :
          
           whilst
           Ferguson
           ,
           without
           any
           sign
           of
           the
           least
           relenting
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             perceiv'd
             God
             had
             reserv'd
             his
             Majesty
             for
             his
             own
             Judgment
             .
          
           However
           that
           Evening
           they
           generally
           agreed
           ,
           That
           since
           Arms
           ,
           Horses
           and
           Men
           could
           not
           be
           provided
           in
           so
           short
           a
           space
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           was
           daily
           expected
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           his
           coming
           uncertain
           ,
           therefore
           all
           farther
           thoughts
           of
           the
           business
           should
           be
           laid
           aside
           for
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Company
           being
           again
           assembled
           ,
           upon
           Reports
           spread
           abroad
           that
           his
           Majesty
           purpos'd
           to
           retire
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           stay
           there
           some
           days
           ,
           Ferguson
           vehemently
           insisted
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Design
             should
             instantly
             be
             reassum'd
             ;
             That
             what
             could
             be
             ,
             should
             be
             done
             in
             so
             narrow
             a
             time
             .
          
           And
           particularly
           Armstrong
           offer'd
           himself
           to
           go
           down
           in
           person
           to
           the
           Rye
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           could
           be
           presently
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Men
           got
           together
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Cambridge
           Journey
           soon
           vanishing
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           those
           Deliberations
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           a
           constant
           expectation
           and
           whisper
           among
           the
           Party
           ,
           that
           something
           extraordinary
           would
           be
           done
           on
           the
           very
           day
           of
           his
           Majesties
           coming
           home
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           uncertainties
           they
           remain'd
           till
           the
           King
           came
           ;
           and
           some
           days
           after
           
             R.
             Rumbald
          
           returning
           from
           the
           Rye
           ,
           increas'd
           their
           rage
           for
           this
           defeat
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             saw
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             pass
             by
             his
             House
             but
             very
             slenderly
             guarded
             ,
             only
             with
             five
             or
             six
             Persons
             ,
             and
             those
             tired
             ,
             and
             ill
             appointed
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             stout
             and
             well-arm'd
             Men
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             taken
             them
             both
             off
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           presently
           after
           at
           their
           next
           Meetings
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           to
           prepare
           against
           any
           such
           disappointment
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Arms
           should
           be
           bought
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           readiness
           for
           any
           other
           opportunity
           ,
           if
           such
           could
           be
           found
           during
           any
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Journies
           that
           Summer
           ;
           or
           at
           farthest
           in
           his
           next
           going
           to
           Newmarket
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           West
           told
           them
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           a
           very
           good
           Gun-smith
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           himself
           to
           provide
           the
           Arms
           ;
           Ferguson
           engaging
           to
           pay
           the
           Money
           for
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Accordingly
           West
           bought
           Thirty
           Case
           of
           Pistols
           ,
           Thirty
           Carabines
           ,
           and
           Ten
           Blunderbusses
           of
           one
           Daft
           a
           Gun-smith
           in
           Shooe-Lane
           ;
           and
           Ferguson
           paid
           him
           for
           them
           about
           three
           weeks
           before
           the
           Discovery
           .
        
         
           
           West's
           pretence
           of
           buying
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Arms
           ,
           was
           to
           send
           them
           into
           America
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           a
           Plantation
           ;
           and
           to
           disguise
           the
           business
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           sanguin'd
           ,
           in
           shew
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           Rust
           in
           so
           long
           a
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           had
           them
           made
           up
           in
           Sea-Chests
           ,
           as
           ready
           to
           be
           Transported
           .
        
         
           So
           they
           continu'd
           till
           after
           the
           noise
           of
           
           Keeling's
           having
           betray'd
           all
           .
           Then
           West
           to
           avoid
           suspicion
           sent
           them
           to
           a
           Sea-Captain
           ,
           setting
           Sail
           for
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           Bill
           of
           Lading
           or
           Consignment
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           ;
           in
           whose
           Custody
           the
           Arms
           were
           seiz'd
           ,
           and
           delivered
           into
           his
           Majesties
           Stores
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           kept
           for
           a
           better
           use
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           their
           several
           Consults
           many
           casual
           Discourses
           interven'd
           ,
           relating
           indifferently
           either
           to
           the
           Insurrection
           or
           Assassination
           :
           As
           ,
           What
           Commissions
           were
           at
           first
           requisite
           to
           be
           given
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           style
           they
           were
           to
           run
           .
           What
           Declaration
           was
           to
           be
           immediately
           publish'd
           to
           justifie
           the
           Fact.
           What
           Project
           of
           Government
           to
           be
           pitch'd
           on
           ,
           and
           setled
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           Commissions
           for
           this
           Nation
           should
           be
           issued
           forth
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           For
           preparing
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           divers
           of
           their
           Number
           were
           order'd
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Conceptions
           apart
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           which
           Collection
           ,
           a
           compleat
           
           Remonstrance
           was
           to
           be
           gather'd
           by
           some
           of
           their
           ablest
           Heads
           .
        
         
           The
           main
           drift
           of
           the
           whole
           was
           to
           amuse
           the
           Peoples
           Fancies
           for
           a
           Time
           with
           new
           Chimera's
           of
           Freedom
           from
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           Advantages
           for
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Moderation
           of
           Law
           Expenses
           ,
           and
           a
           Toleration
           of
           all
           Sects
           ;
           then
           to
           calumniate
           the
           Royal
           Family
           for
           divers
           Generations
           past
           ;
           to
           asperse
           his
           Majesty
           as
           a
           Tyrant
           and
           Oppressor
           ,
           and
           to
           accuse
           all
           his
           Faithful
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           servile
           Instruments
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           Betrayers
           of
           their
           Country
           :
           Whilst
           they
           and
           their
           Party
           were
           to
           be
           magnified
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Asserters
           and
           Restorers
           of
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           and
           the
           True
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           Their
           design
           in
           all
           this
           being
           the
           same
           that
           has
           been
           constantly
           put
           in
           practise
           by
           all
           promoters
           of
           Sedition
           and
           Treason
           in
           all
           Ages
           ;
           Who
           have
           always
           thought
           they
           have
           done
           more
           than
           Half
           their
           business
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           once
           appropriate
           to
           themselves
           all
           the
           Good
           and
           pleasing
           Words
           of
           things
           plausible
           and
           popular
           ;
           and
           fasten
           on
           the
           Government
           the
           Names
           and
           Titles
           of
           things
           vulgarly
           odious
           ,
           or
           contemptible
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           new
           Form
           of
           Government
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           old
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           so
           unanimous
           ,
           that
           being
           also
           natural
           to
           all
           Schisms
           and
           Factions
           ,
           that
           tho
           they
           may
           sometimes
           agree
           in
           what
           they
           would
           ruine
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           did
           ,
           nor
           can
           long
           consent
           in
           what
           they
           shall
           settle
           .
        
         
           Some
           were
           still
           for
           retaining
           a
           shew
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           though
           with
           such
           Restrictions
           as
           would
           make
           the
           Prince
           little
           better
           than
           a
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           .
        
         
         
           Others
           were
           positively
           for
           a
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           entire
           subversion
           of
           the
           present
           constitution
           ,
           openly
           declaring
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           purpose
           not
           only
           to
           change
           Names
           ,
           but
           Things
           .
        
         
           Nay
           upon
           this
           point
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           doubted
           not
           frequently
           to
           profess
           in
           plain
           Terms
           ,
           
             That
             if
             their
             great
             Darling
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Monmouth
           ,
           
             should
             be
             squeamish
          
           ,
           as
           they
           worded
           it
           ,
           
             in
             approving
             and
             Confirming
             what
             had
             been
             done
             in
             Heat
             of
             Blood
             ,
             then
             he
             himself
             should
             fare
             no
             better
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             their
             Swords
             were
             in
             their
             Hands
             .
          
        
         
           A
           sufficient
           Admonition
           to
           all
           Men
           of
           Quality
           and
           Estate
           ,
           how
           hazardous
           their
           condition
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           mean
           their
           Servitude
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           heading
           popular
           Tumults
           ;
           tho
           for
           a
           little
           time
           perhaps
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           fancy
           themselves
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           absolute
           sway
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           their
           particular
           Head
           of
           Discourse
           in
           which
           the
           Conspirators
           chiefly
           delighted
           ,
           and
           were
           wont
           in
           their
           Meetings
           most
           amply
           to
           enlarge
           their
           inventions
           ,
           was
           concerning
           their
           resolutions
           of
           several
           kinds
           of
           vengeance
           to
           be
           Executed
           on
           those
           Eminent
           Persons
           of
           all
           Professions
           ,
           whom
           they
           thought
           most
           capable
           and
           willing
           to
           oppose
           their
           Bloody
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           part
           indeed
           their
           Passion
           transported
           them
           beyond
           all
           bounds
           of
           common
           Prudence
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           highest
           Degree
           of
           ridiculous
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           extravagant
           Ostentation
           of
           their
           full
           assurance
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           dire
           Attempt
           .
        
         
           Having
           first
           Gloried
           in
           the
           Imagination
           of
           imbruing
           their
           Hands
           in
           Royal
           Blood
           ,
           they
           scrupled
           not
           to
           profess
           they
           would
           continue
           the
           Assassination
           on
           all
           the
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           and
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           spightfully
           projected
           all
           Circumstances
           imaginable
           which
           they
           thought
           might
           aggravate
           the
           Terrour
           or
           Ignominy
           of
           their
           Punishment
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             More
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           the
           former
           Year
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Pritchard
          
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           North
           and
           Mr.
           Rich
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           that
           present
           Year
           ,
           were
           concluded
           fit
           to
           be
           Murder'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Skins
           stuff'd
           and
           hung
           up
           in
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           for
           a
           dreadful
           Warning
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           Alderman
           Cornish
           or
           Gould
           was
           to
           be
           declared
           Lord
           Mayor
           ;
           Papillion
           and
           Dubois
           Sheriffs
           :
           If
           they
           refused
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           undergo
           as
           bad
           a
           fate
           .
           Some
           others
           also
           were
           doom'd
           to
           the
           like
           destiny
           ,
           who
           might
           think
           they
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Faction
           by
           their
           Moderation
           .
           But
           they
           resolved
           that
           Neuters
           should
           be
           treated
           as
           ill
           as
           their
           most
           avow'd
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           the
           Judges
           were
           to
           be
           kill'd
           for
           their
           pretended
           Illegal
           and
           Arbitrary
           Judgments
           ,
           and
           their
           Skins
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           hung
           up
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           principal
           Abhorrers
           ,
           Addressers
           ,
           and
           reputed
           Pensioners
           in
           the
           late
           Long
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           under
           which
           Titles
           in
           their
           Modern
           Opprobrious
           Language
           they
           had
           been
           us'd
           to
           comprehend
           the
           most
           steddy
           Adherents
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           True
           Sons
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           )
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           Death
           :
           The
           Skins
           too
           of
           those
           they
           styled
           Pensioners
           were
           to
           be
           hung
           up
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Church-men
           they
           hated
           ,
           and
           despised
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           Men
           whose
           Interest
           could
           never
           be
           divided
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           of
           course
           would
           fall
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Hallifax
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           Sir
           
             Leolyn
             Jenkins
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           who
           had
           been
           his
           Majesties
           most
           faithful
           Councellors
           in
           the
           time
           of
           extream
           hazard
           ,
           were
           nam'd
           as
           Men
           whose
           Destruction
           was
           certain
           ,
           and
           who
           could
           not
           possibly
           escape
           the
           first
           rage
           of
           the
           Massacre
           .
           Particularly
           it
           was
           determin'd
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           hang'd
           on
           the
           same
           Gallows
           on
           which
           the
           Infamous
           College
           had
           been
           Executed
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           furious
           manner
           they
           proceeded
           to
           lay
           about
           them
           in
           their
           common
           Discourses
           with
           all
           the
           Infernal
           Malice
           that
           is
           so
           agreeable
           to
           their
           Principles
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           from
           them
           ;
           there
           never
           having
           yet
           been
           found
           ,
           in
           all
           Records
           of
           Time
           ,
           any
           pretended
           Conscientious
           Zeal
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           always
           most
           certainly
           attended
           with
           a
           fierce
           Spirit
           of
           implacable
           Cruelty
           .
        
         
           During
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagin'd
           that
           either
           of
           the
           Cabals
           was
           altogether
           unacquainted
           with
           what
           the
           other
           was
           doing
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           great
           Men
           understood
           the
           dark
           Hints
           that
           were
           sometimes
           given
           them
           ,
           of
           
             Striking
             at
             the
             Head
          
           ,
           and
           
             Shortning
             the
             Work
             by
             removing
             two
             Persons
             :
          
           And
           also
           that
           these
           Inferiour
           Instruments
           proceeded
           on
           assurance
           ,
           That
           
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Action
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             Headed
             by
             Men
             of
             much
             higher
             Quality
             and
             Condition
             than
             as
             yet
             openly
             appear'd
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           of
           the
           Debates
           and
           Resolutions
           of
           their
           great
           Council
           ,
           thus
           much
           has
           been
           already
           testified
           upon
           Oath
           :
           That
           shortly
           after
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           fled
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           the
           Design
           projected
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           that
           a
           small
           Select
           Number
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Heads
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           should
           be
           united
           into
           a
           close
           Cabal
           ,
           or
           secret
           Council
           ;
           who
           might
           have
           their
           frequent
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           ,
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           to
           guide
           and
           direct
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Lower
           Agents
           .
        
         
           The
           Persons
           ,
           who
           undertook
           this
           Universal
           care
           and
           inspection
           ,
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Algernoon
             Sydney
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Hambden
          
           Junior
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           
             Romzey
             ,
             Armstrong
             ,
             Ferguson
             ,
             Shepard
          
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           were
           admitted
           ,
           as
           occasion
           serv'd
           ,
           on
           some
           particular
           Debates
           .
        
         
           Their
           first
           Meeting
           was
           in
           January
           of
           that
           Year
           at
           Mr.
           
           Hambden's
           House
           :
           Where
           some
           general
           Heads
           were
           propounded
           of
           things
           to
           be
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           in
           their
           more
           mature
           thoughts
           .
           As
           ,
           Where
           the
           Insurrection
           should
           first
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           City
           or
           Country
           ,
           or
           in
           both
           at
           once
           :
           What
           Counties
           were
           most
           disposed
           for
           Action
           :
           What
           places
           would
           be
           most
           proper
           for
           their
           Rendezvouses
           :
           What
           Arms
           were
           necessary
           ,
           how
           to
           be
           provided
           ,
           where
           to
           be
           laid
           in
           :
           What
           Mony
           needful
           at
           first
           to
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           where
           to
           be
           deposited
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           Administer
           no
           Ground
           of
           Jealousie
           :
           And
           by
           what
           means
           the
           discontented
           Party
           in
           Scotland
           might
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Confederacy
           .
        
         
         
           This
           last
           was
           look'd
           on
           as
           the
           principal
           Point
           ,
           and
           deserving
           their
           first
           Direction
           .
           Wherefore
           at
           their
           next
           Meeting
           about
           ten
           days
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           Lord
           
           Russel's
           House
           ,
           they
           began
           with
           considering
           a
           way
           of
           Setling
           an
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Complices
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           a
           Messenger
           was
           Ordered
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           :
           It
           was
           committed
           to
           Colonel
           Sydney
           ,
           to
           choose
           the
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           Instructions
           .
        
         
           The
           Man
           chosen
           by
           Mr.
           Sydney
           ,
           at
           the
           recommendation
           of
           Nelthrop
           ,
           for
           his
           known
           merits
           towards
           the
           Cause
           ,
           was
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           .
           The
           Sum
           given
           him
           to
           defray
           his
           Expenses
           ,
           was
           Three
           ,
           or
           Fourscore
           Guinea's
           .
           The
           substance
           of
           his
           Message
           was
           to
           invite
           up
           Sir
           
             John
             Cockran
          
           ,
           the
           Cambells
           of
           Cessnock
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           to
           treat
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Lord
           
           Howard's
           Information
           stops
           .
           For
           then
           the
           managers
           seem'd
           to
           agree
           amongst
           themselves
           to
           have
           no
           more
           constant
           Assemblies
           ,
           till
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Messenger
           .
           Tho
           since
           it
           appears
           ,
           the
           said
           Lord
           was
           thereafter
           excluded
           from
           their
           Consultations
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           too
           lavish
           with
           his
           Tongue
           ,
           in
           reporting
           abroad
           what
           had
           been
           there
           transacted
           .
        
         
           However
           it
           has
           been
           proved
           by
           unquestionable
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           this
           ,
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           did
           set
           forth
           towards
           Scotland
           ,
           arrived
           there
           the
           Spring
           of
           that
           Year
           ;
           and
           by
           some
           indiscretion
           had
           like
           to
           have
           spoil'd
           the
           whole
           business
           :
           Which
           to
           recover
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           suspicions
           ,
           Cockran
           was
           forc'd
           to
           present
           himself
           before
           the
           Council
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           he
           and
           his
           Companions
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Negotiation
           was
           warmly
           set
           on
           Foot
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cockran
           and
           the
           rest
           often
           attended
           at
           Windsor
           to
           make
           their
           Court
           ,
           one
           day
           kissing
           the
           King
           's
           and
           the
           Duke's
           Hands
           ,
           the
           next
           consulting
           with
           the
           English
           Cabal
           ;
           all
           in
           shew
           to
           sollicit
           the
           Interest
           of
           Carolina
           ,
           whilst
           they
           really
           intended
           a
           Business
           of
           far
           greater
           Importance
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           ,
           
             To
             see
             what
             could
             be
             done
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           for
           his
           part
           had
           deputed
           some
           of
           his
           Confidents
           hither
           to
           attend
           the
           issue
           of
           those
           Debates
           ,
           to
           represent
           his
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           to
           transmit
           to
           him
           the
           Results
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ;
           the
           whole
           correspondence
           between
           them
           being
           veil'd
           under
           a
           style
           of
           Merchandize
           .
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           being
           thus
           begun
           ,
           some
           general
           Things
           were
           easily
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           sides
           .
           The
           Scots
           were
           to
           rise
           first
           ;
           the
           English
           to
           have
           notice
           of
           it
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           ,
           then
           to
           second
           them
           here
           :
           The
           Rebellion
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           to
           be
           before
           Harvest
           :
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           be
           transported
           out
           of
           
             Holland
             :
             Argyle
          
           to
           go
           with
           them
           and
           Head
           the
           Rising
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           being
           quickly
           pass'd
           over
           ,
           some
           other
           Matters
           endured
           a
           longer
           contest
           ;
           and
           one
           unseasonable
           Dispute
           had
           like
           to
           have
           broken
           all
           .
           The
           English
           Commissioners
           requir'd
           ,
           
             They
             should
             presently
             declare
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
             and
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Monarchy
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Scots
           refused
           ,
           protesting
           
             The
             generality
             of
             their
             People
             would
             never
             hearken
             to
             that
             at
             first
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           the
           great
           Point
           on
           which
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           whole
           depended
           ,
           was
           the
           Sum
           of
           Money
           to
           be
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Scots
           to
           lay
           out
           :
           The
           Sum
           at
           first
           demanded
           was
           Thirty
           Thousand
           Pounds
           ;
           that
           sunk
           afterwards
           to
           Ten
           Thousand
           ;
           But
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           English
           made
           several
           delays
           and
           scruples
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           trust
           their
           Scotch
           Brethren
           with
           any
           thing
           but
           Money
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Contrast
           the
           Treaty
           was
           often
           on
           and
           off
           ;
           the
           Scots
           talking
           high
           ,
           objecting
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             only
             good
             at
             Fire-side
             Plotting
             ;
             whereas
             for
             their
             part
             they
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             rise
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             nothing
             but
             their
             Claws
             to
             fight
             with
             .
          
        
         
           At
           length
           they
           came
           to
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pounds
             should
             be
             rais'd
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
          
           Shepard
           ,
           
             who
             was
             to
             return
             the
             Bills
             for
             it
             by
          
           Ferguson
           or
           Baillie
           to
           Amsterdam
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           manner
           was
           the
           whole
           Conspiracy
           going
           on
           ,
           when
           the
           Discovery
           overtook
           it
           .
           For
           now
           the
           happy
           Twelfth
           of
           June
           was
           come
           .
           
             Josiah
             Keeling
          
           had
           sworn
           to
           his
           first
           Deposition
           before
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Jenkins
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Ministers
           were
           exceeding
           diffident
           of
           his
           single
           intelligence
           in
           a
           business
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           Moment
           ,
           he
           consider'd
           which
           way
           he
           might
           best
           strengthen
           his
           Evidence
           .
           To
           that
           end
           he
           prevail'd
           with
           Goodenough
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           entire
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           
             John
             Keeling
          
           might
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           next
           Meetings
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           he
           himself
           promising
           to
           be
           answerable
           for
           his
           Secrecy
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           both
           the
           Brothers
           gave
           in
           their
           joint
           Testimony
           upon
           Oath
           on
           the
           14
           of
           June
           ,
           touching
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Treason
           .
           So
           they
           continued
           to
           do
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           more
           ,
           till
           
             John
             Keeling
          
           let
           fall
           some
           Expressions
           to
           his
           Relations
           ,
           which
           they
           whisper'd
           about
           among
           their
           Fanatick
           Acquaintance
           ,
           That
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           
             something
             was
             working
             which
             might
             do
             mischief
             to
             honest
             People
             .
          
        
         
           That
           being
           rumour'd
           about
           ,
           came
           quickly
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
           Upon
           this
           they
           immediately
           assembled
           ,
           and
           Rumbald
           declar'd
           his
           Fears
           of
           
           Keeling's
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           that
           were
           he
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           instantly
           get
           him
           knock'd
           on
           the
           Head.
           But
           Keeling
           coming
           in
           amongst
           them
           somewhat
           cleer'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           allay'd
           their
           Jealousie
           ,
           by
           many
           asseverations
           of
           his
           fidelity
           to
           the
           common
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           they
           met
           again
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           suggested
           ,
           that
           Keeling
           had
           been
           seen
           about
           Whitehal
           and
           on
           the
           Road
           to
           Windsor
           where
           his
           Majesty
           then
           resided
           :
           But
           Keeling
           still
           frequenting
           their
           Company
           ,
           renew'd
           the
           Protestations
           of
           his
           Innocency
           ;
           pretended
           his
           going
           to
           Whitehal
           was
           upon
           other
           business
           ;
           complain'd
           he
           was
           in
           great
           want
           of
           Mony
           ;
           upon
           which
           one
           Hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           the
           Sum
           he
           told
           them
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           was
           presently
           rais'd
           and
           lent
           him
           that
           Evening
           ,
           lest
           his
           Want
           should
           be
           a
           Temptation
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           their
           distrust
           increasing
           every
           Hour
           ,
           it
           was
           mention'd
           to
           Keeling
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           way
           for
           him
           to
           render
           himself
           unsuspected
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           withdraw
           out
           of
           Town
           for
           some
           short
           time
           ,
           Rumbald
           offering
           him
           his
           House
           to
           retire
           to
           .
           Keeling
           still
           
           endeavour'd
           by
           many
           imprecations
           to
           quiet
           their
           Suspicions
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           persisted
           that
           he
           could
           not
           go
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           urgent
           business
           of
           his
           Calling
           and
           Family
           .
        
         
           So
           for
           that
           time
           he
           got
           safe
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           ,
           which
           they
           afterwards
           extreamly
           regretted
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           owning
           that
           it
           was
           their
           purpose
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           got
           him
           abroad
           ,
           to
           have
           kill'd
           and
           privately
           Buried
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           shortly
           after
           this
           ,
           they
           heard
           that
           Warrants
           were
           out
           against
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           agreed
           to
           meet
           on
           
             Monday
             June
          
           18th
           ,
           at
           
           Walcot's
           Lodgings
           in
           Goodman's-Fields
           ,
           to
           consult
           once
           for
           all
           what
           should
           be
           done
           for
           their
           common
           safety
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           at
           that
           time
           there
           met
           
             Walcot
             ,
             Norton
             ,
             Wade
             ,
             Romzey
             ,
          
           the
           two
           
             Goodenoughs
             ,
             Nelthrop
             ,
             West
             ,
             Ferguson
             .
          
           Their
           Opinions
           were
           very
           different
           what
           course
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           West
           once
           proposed
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           stand
           their
           ground
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           bold
           Denial
           and
           their
           Personal
           Credit
           ,
           out-face
           and
           baffle
           Keelings
           single
           Word
           .
           But
           the
           consciousness
           of
           their
           own
           Guilt
           would
           not
           let
           them
           harken
           to
           that
           advice
           .
        
         
           Wade
           and
           some
           others
           offer'd
           ,
           as
           Armstrong
           had
           done
           to
           some
           of
           them
           just
           before
           ,
           That
           things
           should
           still
           be
           put
           to
           a
           Push
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Thousand
           Men
           could
           be
           got
           together
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           something
           might
           still
           be
           done
           :
           At
           the
           worst
           it
           were
           better
           for
           them
           to
           Dye
           like
           Men
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           hang'd
           like
           Dogs
           .
           But
           that
           was
           also
           rejected
           as
           a
           wild
           and
           desperate
           course
           .
           Romzey
           and
           the
           rest
           alledging
           their
           Peoples
           Hearts
           were
           down
           ,
           and
           accusing
           
           their
           great
           Men
           for
           want
           of
           Spirit
           and
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           determin'd
           upon
           flying
           ;
           and
           had
           some
           thoughts
           of
           hiring
           a
           Vessel
           immediately
           to
           transport
           them
           into
           Holland
           :
           But
           finding
           ,
           on
           Inquiry
           ,
           that
           the
           Boat
           could
           not
           be
           clear'd
           at
           the
           Custom-House
           till
           next
           Morning
           ,
           nor
           at
           Gravesend
           till
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           they
           concluded
           that
           would
           be
           too
           late
           ;
           and
           therefore
           every
           Man
           was
           left
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           So
           they
           separated
           in
           much
           Terrour
           and
           Confusion
           .
           Only
           Walcot
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           constant
           sacrilegious
           way
           of
           the
           whole
           Party
           ,
           to
           intitle
           the
           Almighty
           to
           their
           greatest
           Impieties
           ,
           said
           at
           parting
           ,
           
             God
             would
             yet
             deliver
             the
             Nation
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             present
             Instruments
             .
          
           And
           Ferguson
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           same
           Character
           of
           remorseless
           Villany
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           them
           in
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           
             That
             he
             perceived
             they
             were
             Strangers
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             Exercise
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             been
             used
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             out
             of
             a
             Plot
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             hoped
             yet
             to
             meet
             some
             of
             them
             at
          
           Dunbar
           before
           Michaelmas
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           day
           or
           two
           before
           this
           their
           final
           separation
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           began
           to
           be
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           
           Keeling's
           Evidence
           ,
           by
           a
           full
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           Character
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           firmness
           and
           consistency
           of
           his
           Testimony
           ;
           besides
           many
           other
           concurring
           Circumstances
           .
           VVherefore
           his
           Majesty
           order'd
           VVarrants
           should
           be
           issued
           out
           against
           the
           Persons
           accus'd
           ,
           whereof
           some
           absconded
           ,
           others
           were
           taken
           .
           Of
           these
           last
           ,
           divers
           confirm'd
           what
           Keeling
           had
           sworn
           ,
           and
           named
           others
           as
           Partakers
           in
           the
           Treason
           .
           
           Whereupon
           more
           and
           more
           appearing
           every
           day
           to
           have
           been
           engaged
           ,
           Proclamations
           were
           Publish'd
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           for
           their
           speedy
           Apprehension
           .
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           through
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           them
           were
           either
           seiz'd
           ,
           or
           deliver'd
           themselves
           up
           ,
           as
           have
           irrefragably
           confirm'd
           every
           part
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Account
           .
           What
           became
           of
           the
           several
           Conspirators
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           List.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             ENGLISH
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             presently
             after
             fled
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             where
             he
             remain'd
             till
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             surpriz'd
             at
             Leyden
             in
             Holland
             ,
             brought
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             deserv'd
             reward
             of
             his
             Horrid
             Ingratitude
             and
             Treasons
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Ayloff
            
             fled
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             from
             Justice
             ,
             and
             stands
             Outlaw'd
             upon
             that
             account
             .
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Barber
            
             was
             taken
             and
             freely
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Blaney
            
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             what
             was
             done
             and
             said
             at
             the
             Trayterous
             Meeting
             at
             Colonel
             
             Romzey's
             House
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Burton
            
             fled
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             Outlaw'd
             for
             Treason
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Blagg
            
             a
             Sea
             Captain
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             try'd
             and
             acquitted
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             one
             positive
             Evidence
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Zechary
               Bourn
            
             was
             seis'd
             on
             in
             Essex
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             making
             his
             escape
             into
             Holland
             ,
             and
             largely
             confess'd
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Danvers
             of
             Newington
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             dismis'd
             upon
             Bail.
             He
             has
             since
             Publish'd
             a
             most
             
             Malicious
             and
             Scandalous
             Libel
             against
             his
             Majesty
             :
             For
             which
             he
             is
             fled
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             taken
             at
             his
             House
             in
             Hertfordshire
             and
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Richard
             and
             
               Francis
               Goodenough
            
             ,
             both
             fled
             ,
             and
             since
             Outlaw'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Gray
             of
             Wark
             was
             seiz'd
             on
             ,
             examin'd
             before
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             order'd
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             But
             in
             his
             going
             thither
             ,
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             escape
             ,
             got
             beyond
             Sea
             from
             the
             Coast
             of
             Sussex
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             also
             Outlaw'd
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Hambden
            
             Junior
             taken
             ,
             Tryed
             for
             High
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanors
             .
             Condemn'd
             in
             40000
             l.
             Fine
             ,
             and
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             Major
             Holms
             taken
             in
             London
             ;
             he
             confess'd
             the
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Key
             was
             intrusted
             with
             him
             and
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Holloway
            
             fled
             ,
             was
             taken
             at
             Mevis
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             into
             England
             ,
             confess'd
             and
             was
             Executed
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Hone
            
             in
             his
             flight
             was
             taken
             in
             Cambridgeshire
             .
             He
             made
             his
             first
             Confession
             at
             Cambridge
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             which
             he
             afterwards
             own'd
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Joseph
               How
            
             was
             taken
             and
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Howard
             of
             Escrick
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             House
             at
             Knightsbridge
             ,
             hid
             behind
             the
             Hangings
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Lea
            
             the
             Dyer
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             withdrew
             upon
             the
             first
             Proclamation
             wherein
             he
             was
             Named
             ,
             and
             
             lay
             hid
             for
             divers
             Months
             ,
             till
             he
             render'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Norton
            
             fled
             ,
             and
             is
             Outlaw'd
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Nisbet
            
             fled
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             Essex
             ready
             to
             go
             beyond
             Sea.
             He
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Letter
             of
             Trade
             Written
             to
             Gourdon
             a
             Scotch-Man
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Pringle
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Rouse
            
             taken
             ,
             Try'd
             ,
             Condemn'd
             ,
             Executed
             ,
             making
             at
             his
             Death
             a
             Penitent
             Confession
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Row
            
             once
             Sword-Bearer
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             fled
             upon
             the
             first
             Discovery
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             both
             the
             Rumbalds
             :
             they
             are
             all
             three
             Outlaw'd
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Romzey
             first
             absconded
             ,
             then
             render'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Russel
             taken
             at
             his
             House
             in
             Souththampton-Square
             ,
             Try'd
             ,
             Condem'd
             ,
             Beheaded
             .
             He
             confess'd
             enough
             to
             shew
             his
             Crime
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Shepard
            
             hid
             himself
             ,
             but
             soon
             came
             in
             and
             frankly
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             had
             kept
             secret
             some
             time
             before
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             Sentence
             against
             him
             for
             high
             Misdemeanors
             :
             But
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             a
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             
               Algernoon
               Sydney
            
             taken
             ,
             Try'd
             ,
             Condemn'd
             ,
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Wade
               ,
               Joseph
               Tyley
            
             fled
             and
             are
             Outlaw'd
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             
               Thomas
               Walcot
            
             first
             retired
             ,
             then
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Jenkins
             ,
             plainly
             acknowledging
             
               That
               the
               Plot
               was
               laid
               very
               deep
               and
               wide
               ,
               promising
               to
               discover
               more
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               have
               hopes
               of
               Pardon
               .
            
             But
             before
             he
             could
             receive
             an
             
             answer
             ,
             the
             Conscience
             and
             fright
             of
             his
             own
             Guilt
             made
             him
             withdraw
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             appointed
             to
             stay
             for
             it
             .
             He
             was
             soon
             after
             taken
             ,
             Arraign'd
             ,
             Condemn'd
             ,
             Executed
             ;
             persevering
             to
             the
             last
             in
             the
             main
             of
             his
             Confession
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               West
            
             withdrew
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             then
             gave
             himself
             up
             ,
             and
             has
             amply
             confess'd
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             there
             were
             divers
             others
             at
             first
             secured
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             dismiss'd
             by
             course
             of
             Law
             ;
             as
             the
             Lord
             Brandon
             ,
             Mr.
             Booth
             ,
             Major
             Wildman
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Trenchard
            
             ,
             Major
             Breman
             ,
             Mr.
             Charlton
             ;
             this
             last
             having
             been
             taken
             in
             disguise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             SCOTS
             ,
          
           
             MR.
             
               James
               Steuart
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Laird
             of
             Cultness
             ,
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             Scotland
             a
             short
             time
             after
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             dangerous
             Papers
             taken
             in
             his
             keeping
             .
             Thereafter
             he
             transacted
             only
             by
             Letters
             and
             Negotiations
             ,
             remaining
             out
             of
             danger
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Commissary
             Monroe
             and
             the
             two
             Campbells
             of
             Cessnock
             were
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Melvin
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Cockran
            
             and
             Ferguson
             escap'd
             divers
             ways
             ;
             though
             Ferguson
             stay'd
             some
             time
             in
             Town
             after
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             in
             hopes
             still
             of
             obtaining
             Bills
             of
             the
             Money
             to
             be
             remitted
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Bayley
            
             of
             Jerviswood
             was
             seiz'd
             on
             in
             London
             ,
             convey'd
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             there
             Try'd
             ,
             and
             lately
             Executed
             .
          
           
           
             
               William
               Carstares
               ,
               William
               Spence
               ,
               Alexander
               Gourdon
            
             of
             Earlston
             taken
             ,
             the
             two
             first
             in
             Town
             ,
             the
             last
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             the
             positive
             Confession
             of
             these
             three
             Scotchmen
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             of
             Major
             Holms
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             chief
             Agents
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             greatest
             light
             given
             of
             the
             said
             Earls
             part
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Gourdon
            
             Laird
             of
             Earlston
             was
             a
             Zealous
             Field-Conventicler
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             a
             
             Bothwel-Bridge-Rebel
             :
             Where
             upon
             the
             rout
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             he
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             Having
             afterwards
             got
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             he
             became
             Sollicitor
             for
             the
             Faction
             ,
             in
             England
             and
             Holland
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             collecting
             Contributions
             for
             maintaining
             such
             of
             them
             as
             were
             denounc'd
             Fugitives
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             a
             formal
             Commission
             sign'd
             and
             seal'd
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             their
             Party
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             Before
             any
             Discovery
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             at
             Newcastle
             under
             a
             feigned
             Name
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             a
             passage
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             About
             him
             were
             seiz'd
             divers
             Original
             Papers
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             try'd
             to
             make
             privately
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             observing
             his
             design
             ,
             secur'd
             them
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             these
             Papers
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             very
             remarkable
             Letter
             Written
             to
             him
             under
             another
             Counterfeit
             Name
             of
             Pringle
             .
             The
             composer
             of
             it
             was
             
               John
               Nisbet
            
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Agents
             in
             London
             .
             It
             was
             dated
             March
             the
             20th
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             when
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             in
             the
             heigth
             .
             It
             gives
             a
             perfect
             account
             of
             their
             Condition
             at
             
             that
             time
             during
             the
             Transactions
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scottish
             Traytors
             :
             Whilst
             they
             sometimes
             hoped
             the
             Treaty
             would
             take
             effect
             ;
             sometimes
             fear'd
             it
             would
             break
             off
             without
             coming
             to
             any
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             many
             other
             mysterious
             intimations
             of
             Treason
             ,
             Nisbet
             tells
             him
             ,
             
               That
               Trading
               being
               very
               low
               here
               ,
               and
               many
               breaking
               daily
               ,
               desperate
               Diseases
               must
               have
               desperate
               Cures
               :
               That
               while
               they
               had
               some
               Stock
               left
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               better
               to
               venture
               out
               ,
               than
               to
               keep
               Shop
               till
               all
               be
               gone
               ;
               for
               after
               this
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               act
               ,
               but
               must
               let
               all
               go
               :
               That
               he
               had
               been
               shew'd
               a
               Model
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               in
               such
               order
               as
               he
               saw
               ;
               venture
               they
               must
               ,
               and
               venture
               they
               would
               :
               That
               now
               they
               knew
               what
               Goods
               had
               been
               most
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Trade
               :
               And
               therefore
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               insist
               only
               on
               Negatives
               ;
               this
               being
               the
               best
               way
               to
               still
               some
               Criticks
               of
               the
               Trade
               :
               That
               they
               would
               first
               endeavour
               to
               dispatch
               the
               Old
               Stuff
               :
               That
               some
               Stock
               was
               to
               be
               got
               ,
               to
               set
               the
               broken
               Merchants
               up
               again
               :
               That
               if
               all
               holds
               that
               is
               intended
               ,
               it
               is
               almost
               time
               to
               set
               forward
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               but
               their
               Factors
               and
               Emissaries
               home
               ,
               who
               are
               gone
               forth
               to
               try
               how
               Countries
               will
               like
               their
               Goods
               :
               That
               they
               will
               return
               within
               a
               Week
               :
               Then
               matters
               will
            
             in
             instanti
             
               off
               or
               on
               ,
               Break
               ,
               or
               go
               through
               :
               That
               if
               any
               strange
               thing
               should
               fall
               out
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               he
               would
               post
               it
               to
               him
               :
               That
               things
               were
               full
               as
               High
               as
               he
               had
               Written
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             amongst
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             Covert
             Significations
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             contain'd
             in
             
             Nisbet's
             Letter
             ;
             which
             being
             taken
             about
             Gourdon
             ,
             and
             sent
             with
             him
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             after
             
             divers
             Examinations
             before
             the
             Council
             there
             ,
             he
             plainly
             detected
             what
             was
             the
             true
             sense
             hidden
             under
             the
             Mystical
             Style
             of
             every
             Expression
             in
             the
             whole
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Particularly
             ,
             That
             by
             
               the
               Merchants
               here
               being
               low
               ,
               and
               often
               breaking
               ,
            
             was
             meant
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             Dissenters
             by
             Excommunications
             ,
             or
             other
             legal
             ways
             :
             That
             therefore
             they
             had
             resolved
             upon
             a
             desperate
             Cure
             ,
             which
             was
             rising
             in
             Arms
             :
             That
             
               the
               Model
               of
               Affairs
               which
               would
               make
               them
               venture
               ,
            
             was
             the
             Method
             then
             going
             on
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Rising
             :
             That
             
               by
               only
               insisting
               on
               Negatives
            
             ,
             was
             intended
             the
             Conspirators
             agreeing
             what
             they
             should
             pull
             down
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             whole
             Government
             ,
             but
             not
             determining
             positively
             at
             first
             what
             they
             should
             set
             up
             :
             That
             
               by
               Criticks
               in
               the
               Trade
            
             ,
             were
             design'd
             the
             old
             Scotch
             Fanaticks
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             often
             rebell'd
             :
             That
             
               Excluding
               the
               old
               Rotten
               Stuff
            
             ,
             was
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             entire
             Frame
             of
             the
             antient
             Constitution
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             :
             That
             
               the
               Broken
               Merchants
               to
               be
               set
               up
               ,
            
             were
             the
             baffled
             Scotch-Whigs
             to
             be
             spirited
             again
             with
             new
             assistance
             :
             That
             
               their
               being
               here
               at
               a
               point
               to
               set
               forward
               ,
            
             was
             the
             English
             Conspirators
             being
             ready
             for
             a
             Rendezvous
             :
             That
             
               the
               Factors
               and
               Emissaries
            
             ,
             were
             People
             sent
             forth
             through
             England
             and
             Scotland
             to
             try
             Mens
             Inclinations
             towards
             a
             general
             Insurrection
             :
             That
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               upon
               those
               Factors
               return
               ,
               Matters
               would
               be
               soon
               on
               or
               off
               ,
            
             was
             intended
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             Agents
             were
             come
             back
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             their
             success
             ,
             accordingly
             the
             Design
             would
             be
             either
             deferr'd
             longer
             ,
             or
             they
             should
             instantly
             rise
             :
             That
             
               the
               strange
               thing
            
             mention'd
             ,
             was
             a
             
             speedy
             Insurrection
             :
             That
             
               by
               things
               being
               full
               as
               high
               as
               he
               had
               written
               ,
            
             was
             imply'd
             the
             Rebellion
             was
             almost
             ripe
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             break
             forth
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             
               Letter
               of
               Trade
            
             that
             Gourdon
             of
             Earlston
             gave
             in
             upon
             Oath
             at
             several
             Examinations
             .
             He
             moreover
             confess'd
             ,
             That
             upon
             receipt
             of
             this
             Letter
             he
             presently
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             frequent
             Conferences
             with
             Nisbet
             touching
             the
             Contents
             of
             every
             Clause
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             always
             understood
             it
             in
             this
             sense
             :
             That
             by
             him
             and
             divers
             others
             he
             was
             made
             fully
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Treaty
             then
             going
             on
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Persons
             treating
             for
             a
             speedy
             Rebellion
             in
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Another
             Scotch-Man
             whose
             clear
             and
             undoubted
             Testimony
             has
             put
             this
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scotch
             Traytors
             out
             of
             all
             Question
             ,
             is
             
               William
               Carstares
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Zealous
             and
             Fierce
             Preacher
             to
             the
             Sectaries
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             :
             And
             was
             formerly
             Prisoner
             in
             Edenburgh-Castle
             ,
             being
             accus'd
             for
             Publishing
             a
             Treasonable
             Pamphlet
             call'd
             the
             Grievances
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             he
             was
             much
             employ'd
             in
             many
             Messages
             relating
             to
             this
             Conspiracy
             :
             Especially
             with
             Major
             Holms
             in
             dispersing
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Libellous
             Books
             ,
             and
             carrying
             to
             and
             fro
             his
             Letters
             in
             which
             Carstares
             pass'd
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Read.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             apprehended
             at
             Tenterden
             in
             Kent
             ,
             seeking
             an
             opportunity
             of
             flying
             beyond
             Sea.
             He
             was
             taken
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             
               William
               Swan
            
             ,
             
             then
             declar'd
             his
             true
             Name
             was
             Moor
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             own'd
             it
             was
             Carstares
             .
          
           
             This
             Carstares
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             confess
             any
             more
             than
             some
             general
             Hints
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               no
               place
               for
               him
               to
               answer
               in
               a
               Criminal
               Matter
            
             ;
             upon
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             being
             Examined
             before
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Secret
             Committee
             ,
             September
             8th
             1684
             ,
             he
             confess'd
             and
             afterwards
             renew'd
             and
             confirm'd
             the
             same
             Confession
             November
             18th
             ,
             and
             December
             22th
             of
             the
             same
             Year
             .
          
           
             His
             Deposition
             having
             been
             already
             made
             Publick
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             enough
             only
             to
             note
             some
             special
             Heads
             of
             what
             he
             deposed
             .
             He
             confess'd
             ,
             
               That
               
                 James
                 Steuart
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Laird
               of
               Cultness
               ,
               wrote
               to
               him
               out
               of
               Holland
               in
               November
               or
               December
               1682
               ,
               the
               Letter
               importing
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               considerable
               Sum
               of
               Money
               could
               be
               procur'd
               from
               England
               ,
               something
               of
               Importance
               might
               be
               done
               in
               Scotland
               :
               That
               this
               Letter
               he
               Communicated
               to
               Shepard
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               Colonel
               
                 Sydney
                 ,
                 Danvers
              
               being
               present
               :
               That
               Shepard
               return'd
               answer
               ,
               Mr.
               Sydney
               was
               averse
               from
               medling
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               suspecting
               him
               to
               be
               too
               much
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               Government
               :
               That
               the
               said
               Carstares
               still
               urg'd
               one
               might
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               :
               That
               not
               being
               able
               to
               obtain
               this
               ,
               for
               the
               foresaid
               reason
               ,
               he
               himself
               went
               into
               Holland
               ,
               was
               introduced
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               there
               discours'd
               with
               him
               particularly
               about
               remitting
               the
               Money
               to
               him
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               raising
               1000
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               and
               surprizing
               Edenburgh-Castle
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               Earls
               answer
               was
               ,
               The
               Castles
               would
               fall
               to
               them
               of
               course
               ,
               after
               that
               the
               Work
               was
               done
               abroad
               :
               That
               without
               a
               Thousand
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               rais'd
               in
               England
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               assist
               them
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               done
               :
               That
               if
               such
               a
               Number
               could
               be
               rais'd
               ,
               he
               would
               come
               into
               Scotland
               with
               them
               ;
               whereby
               he
               guess'd
               he
               might
               get
               that
               Country
               without
               trouble
               ,
               having
               such
               a
               standing
               Body
               for
               their
               Friends
               to
               Rendezvous
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               recommended
               the
               Deponent
               to
               Major
               Holms
               :
               That
               
                 James
                 Steuart
              
               contriv'd
               a
               way
               of
               Correspondence
               by
               Cyphers
               and
               false
               Names
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               over
               to
               Holms
               ,
               and
               the
               Deponent
               for
               their
               use
               ;
               and
               still
               desir'd
               him
               to
               press
               for
               the
               30000
               l.
               and
               did
               not
               propose
               any
               less
               Sum
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               saying
               he
               had
               particularly
               calculated
               the
               Expence
               for
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               &c.
               though
               Steuart
               added
               ,
               If
               something
               less
               could
               be
               had
               ,
               the
               Earl
               would
               content
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               when
               the
               Deponent
               was
               ready
               to
               ship
               for
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Steuart
              
               writ
               him
               word
               there
               was
               hope
               of
               the
               Mony
               :
               That
               the
               Day
               after
               he
               arrived
               here
               he
               acquainted
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
              
               with
               the
               said
               Earls
               demands
               of
               the
               Sum
               of
               Mony
               ,
               and
               the
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               :
               That
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
              
               carried
               him
               to
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Deponent
               propos'd
               the
               Affair
               ;
               but
               being
               a
               stranger
               had
               no
               answer
               from
               him
               at
               that
               time
               :
               That
               afterwards
               having
               met
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               at
               
               Shepard's
               House
               ,
               where
               Shepard
               told
               him
               the
               said
               Lord
               was
               come
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Mony
               ,
               the
               Deponent
               reiterated
               to
               the
               Lord
               
               Russel
               the
               former
               proposition
               for
               30000
               l.
               and
               the
               1000
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ;
               the
               said
               Lord
               answering
               ,
               They
               could
               not
               get
               such
               a
               Sum
               rais'd
               at
               the
               time
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               had
               10000
               l.
               to
               begin
               with
               ,
               that
               would
               draw
               People
               in
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               once
               in
               ,
               they
               would
               soon
               be
               brought
               to
               more
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               the
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               he
               could
               say
               nothing
               at
               present
               ,
               for
               that
               behoved
               to
               be
               concerted
               on
               the
               Borders
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Deponent
               made
               the
               same
               proposal
               to
               Ferguson
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               concerned
               and
               Zealous
               in
               promoting
               it
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               doing
               what
               he
               could
               to
               get
               it
               effected
               ;
               always
               blaming
               Colonel
               Sydney
               ,
               for
               driving
               on
               designs
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Deponent
               met
               twice
               ,
               or
               thrice
               with
               
                 Melvil
                 ,
                 Cockran
                 ,
                 Jerviswood
                 ,
                 Monroe
                 ,
              
               the
               two
               Cambells
               of
               
                 Cessnock
                 ,
                 Mongomery
              
               of
               Langshaw
               and
               Veatch
               ,
               where
               they
               discours'd
               of
               Mony
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Argyle
               :
               That
               
                 Monroe
                 ,
                 Melvin
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Cessnocks
               were
               against
               medling
               with
               the
               English
               Conspirators
               ,
               as
               Men
               that
               would
               talk
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               do
               :
               That
               therefore
               it
               were
               better
               for
               the
               Scots
               to
               attempt
               something
               by
               themselves
               :
               That
               
                 Veatch
                 ,
                 Jerviswood
              
               ,
               and
               this
               Deponent
               were
               for
               accepting
               the
               Mony.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               one
               of
               their
               Meetings
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               one
               Martin
               ,
               late
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Justice
               Court
               ,
               should
               be
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               to
               hinder
               the
               Country
               from
               rising
               ,
               till
               they
               saw
               how
               Matters
               went
               in
               England
               :
               That
               the
               said
               Martin
               did
               go
               at
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               there
               met
               ,
               and
               was
               ●●●cted
               to
               the
               Lairds
               of
               Polwart
               and
               Torwood●●●●
               who
               sent
               back
               word
               ,
               It
               would
               not
               be
               so
               
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               get
               the
               Gentry
               of
               Scotland
               to
               concur
               ;
               yet
               that
               afterwards
               Polwart
               writ
               to
               
                 Monroe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 readier
                 than
                 they
                 imagined
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Deponent
               had
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Cypher
               agreed
               on
               in
               his
               keeping
               ,
               when
               a
               Letter
               came
               from
               Argyle
               to
               Major
               Holmes
               ,
               intimating
               that
               the
               said
               Earl
               would
               joyn
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               follow
               his
               Measures
               ,
               and
               obey
               his
               Directions
               :
               That
               for
               the
               Decyphering
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Key
               to
               Veatch
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               deliver
               the
               Letter
               to
               Ferguson
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               .
            
          
           
             To
             all
             this
             Carstares
             added
             in
             his
             Deposition
             of
             Sept.
             18.
             1684.
             
             
               That
               he
               himself
               had
               communicated
               the
               Design
               on
               foot
               to
               three
               famous
               English
               Conventicle-Preachers
               ,
            
             Griffith
             ,
             Mede
             ,
             
               and
               Dr.
            
             Owen
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             affirm'd
             ,
             
               did
               all
               concur
               in
               promoting
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               desirous
               it
               should
               take
               effect
            
             ;
             which
             part
             of
             
             Carstares's
             Oath
             is
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             solemnly
             affirms
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             in
             his
             Confession
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             did
             particularly
             name
             those
             very
             three
             Men
             ,
             as
             conscious
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             withal
             declar'd
             in
             these
             very
             words
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               considerable
               Nonconformist
               Ministers
               knew
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               .
            
             An
             instance
             that
             alone
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             many
             more
             such
             ,
             were
             a
             sufficient
             Instruction
             to
             all
             Separatists
             ,
             of
             what
             tender
             Consciences
             the
             Men
             are
             ,
             whom
             they
             chuse
             for
             the
             principal
             Guides
             of
             their
             Consciences
             :
             Since
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             Mede
             deposed
             before
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               Disturbance
               intended
               against
               the
               Government
               ;
               but
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               himself
               had
               once
               advised
            
             Ferguson
             ,
             
             
               upon
               discourse
               of
               some
               Libel
               of
               his
               then
               newly
               made
               publick
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               their
               part
               to
               do
               such
               things
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             their
             great
             Oracle
             Dr.
             Owen
             ,
             being
             examin'd
             upon
             Oath
             before
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Jones
             ,
             and
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             
               Whether
               he
               had
               not
               heard
               of
               a
               horrid
               Plot
               against
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               King
               ?
            
             did
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             take
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             and
             subscrib'd
             to
             it
             with
             his
             dying
             Hand
             ,
             
               That
               indeed
               he
               had
               heard
               of
               such
               a
               Plot
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               ,
               but
               no
               otherwise
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             still
             farther
             undeniably
             confirms
             the
             Scotch
             part
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             the
             Confession
             of
             
               William
               Spence
            
             a
             Scotch-Man
             ,
             and
             of
             Major
             Holmes
             an
             English-Man
             ,
             the
             former
             being
             a
             Menial
             Servant
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             long
             Dependent
             and
             Friend
             ;
             a
             Man
             active
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             and
             always
             disaffected
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             .
          
           
             Major
             Holmes
             being
             taken
             in
             London
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Discovery
             with
             several
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Original
             Letters
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             examin'd
             ,
             confess'd
             
               He
               knew
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             '
             
               s
               proposing
               to
               some
               principal
               Men
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               That
               for
            
             30000
             
               Pounds
               he
               might
               be
               furnish'd
               for
               his
               Expedition
               into
            
             Scotland
             :
             
               That
               the
               English
               at
               last
               condescended
               to
               send
               him
            
             10000
             
               Pounds
               :
               That
               though
               he
               had
               not
               personally
               converst
               with
               the
               Great
               Men
               who
               were
               to
               raise
               the
               Money
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               often
               heard
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
            
             Gray
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               named
               :
               That
               he
               himself
               was
               appointed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             
               to
               convey
               Letters
               to
               and
               from
               his
               Countess
               and
               others
               his
               Correspondents
               :
               That
               he
               could
               not
               Decypher
               those
               taken
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               that
            
             William
             Spence
             
               could
               :
               That
               this
            
             
             Spence
             
               went
               under
               the
               Name
               of
            
             Butler
             ,
             
               and
               was
               just
               then
               come
               over
               in
               the
               Packet-Boat
               from
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Libel
               call'd
            
             The
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Case
             .
          
           
             This
             Deposition
             was
             given
             by
             Major
             Holmes
             on
             June
             29.
             1683.
             the
             very
             day
             that
             Spence
             being
             arrived
             from
             Holland
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Butler
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             Evidence
             of
             Holmes
             concerning
             Spence
             ,
             it
             appears
             plainly
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             own
             words
             in
             several
             passages
             of
             his
             Letters
             ,
             taken
             in
             
             Holmes's
             possession
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             long
             Letter
             of
             the
             21
             of
             June
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             written
             in
             Cypher
             ,
             
               That
               the
               said
            
             Spence
             ,
             alias
             B.
             as
             he
             afterwards
             own'd
             himself
             for
             the
             Man
             ,
             
               knew
               his
               the
               said
               Earls
               Address
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               write
               to
               him
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               That
               he
               could
               instruct
            
             Holmes
             
               in
               this
               Cypher
               ,
               else
               he
               had
               lost
               six
               hours
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             upon
             this
             assurance
             that
             Spence
             could
             Decypher
             the
             Letters
             ,
             he
             was
             examined
             before
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             not
             confessing
             any
             thing
             material
             ,
             and
             seeming
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             discover
             the
             whole
             Intrigue
             ;
             acknowledg'd
             
               That
               he
               himself
               was
               the
            
             B.
             or
             Butler
             
               mention'd
               in
               the
               Letters
               :
               That
               those
               superscrib'd
               to
            
             West
             and
             Robert
             Thomson
             
               were
               directed
               to
               Major
            
             Holmes
             
               under
               those
               false
               Names
               :
               That
               he
               the
               said
            
             Spence
             
               could
               open
               the
               Letters
               ,
               and
               explain
               the
               way
               of
               reading
               them
            
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             justified
             upon
             Oath
             the
             Explanation
             he
             had
             made
             to
             be
             according
             to
             their
             true
             sense
             .
          
           
             It
             happen'd
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             whilst
             Spence
             was
             under
             close
             Examination
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Gray
             of
             
             Crechie
             ,
             a
             Scotch
             Gentleman
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Cyphers
             ,
             did
             ,
             without
             any
             the
             least
             Communication
             with
             Spence
             ,
             Decypher
             some
             of
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             said
             Earls
             Letters
             ;
             and
             when
             both
             
             Spence's
             and
             Mr.
             
             Gray's
             Copies
             were
             found
             to
             agree
             exactly
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             possibly
             have
             been
             given
             a
             more
             certain
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             
             Spence's
             way
             of
             Decyphering
             ,
             which
             he
             confess'd
             he
             was
             taught
             by
             Argyle
             himself
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             were
             these
             Letters
             proved
             Authentick
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             meaning
             of
             them
             unfolded
             .
             And
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             plain
             Tenour
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             written
             by
             the
             said
             Earl
             just
             about
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             near
             ripening
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             inform'd
             of
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pounds
             only
             order'd
             to
             be
             sent
             him
             :
             Others
             were
             written
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             that
             the
             Plot
             was
             discover'd
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             one
             of
             those
             Papers
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             trace
             out
             manifest
             Footsteps
             of
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             .
             But
             particularly
             that
             of
             June
             21st
             
               New
               Style
            
             ,
             which
             is
             June
             11th
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             written
             the
             very
             day
             before
             Keeling
             made
             the
             first
             discovery
             ,
             contains
             not
             only
             a
             vehement
             expostulation
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             touching
             the
             delay
             of
             the
             Money
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             smallness
             of
             the
             Sum
             design'd
             ;
             but
             a
             plain
             Narration
             how
             the
             Insurrection
             was
             to
             be
             concerted
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             Body
             of
             the
             Letter
             was
             written
             in
             Cypher
             ,
             the
             Preface
             and
             Postscript
             in
             plain
             Hand
             ;
             in
             both
             there
             is
             reference
             made
             to
             
             Butler's
             ,
             that
             is
             
             Spence's
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             expound
             it
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             very
             same
             Spence
             was
             taken
             the
             Exposition
             of
             it
             upon
             Oath
             .
          
           
           
             Therein
             the
             said
             Earl
             tells
             his
             Correspondent
             in
             
               England
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               Grounds
               their
               Friends
               had
               gone
               upon
               to
               offer
               so
               little
               Money
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               understand
               what
               Assistance
               they
               would
               give
               :
               That
               till
               he
               knew
               both
               ,
               and
               heard
               what
            
             Carstares
             ,
             
               or
               any
               other
               they
               should
               send
               over
               ,
               had
               to
               say
               ;
               he
               purpos'd
               neither
               to
               refuse
               his
               service
               ,
               nor
               object
               against
               any
               thing
               resolv'd
               here
               .
            
          
           
             
               However
               that
               the
               said
               Earl
               had
               truly
               mention'd
               in
               his
               Proposition
               formerly
               made
               the
               very
               least
               Sum
               he
               thought
               could
               do
               the
               business
               effectually
               ;
               which
               was
               not
               half
               of
               what
               had
               been
               requisite
               in
               another
               Juncture
               of
               Affairs
               :
               That
               what
               Money
               he
               propos'd
               to
               be
               raiz'd
               ,
               was
               so
               much
               within
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Persons
               concern'd
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               little
               less
               could
               do
               the
               business
               ,
               he
               had
               thought
               it
               would
               not
               be
               stood
               upon
               :
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               reckon'd
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Horse
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               first
               Brush
               :
               That
               as
               to
               the
               precise
               Number
               nam'd
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               peremptory
               ,
               but
               he
               believ'd
               there
               would
               need
               that
               effectual
               Number
               :
               That
               1000
               might
               be
               as
               easily
               rais'd
               as
               5
               or
               600
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               hard
               if
               it
               stuck
               at
               the
               Odds.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               they
               should
               consider
               ,
               whether
               all
               ought
               to
               be
               hazarded
               upon
               so
               small
               a
               difference
               as
               to
               the
               Mony
               :
               That
               though
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               what
               was
               propounded
               is
               more
               by
               half
               than
               is
               requisite
               for
               the
               first
               Weeks
               Work
               ,
               yet
               soon
               after
               ,
               all
               or
               more
               will
               be
               necessary
               ;
               and
               then
               Arms
               cannot
               be
               sent
               like
               Mony
               by
               Bills
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               there
               are
               above
               1200
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               and
               2000
               Foot
               at
               least
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               all
               well
               appointed
               and
               tolerably
               well
               commanded
               :
               
               That
               it
               were
               hard
               to
               expect
               Country-People
               on
               Foot
               without
               Horse
               should
               beat
               them
               triple
               their
               Number
               :
               That
               if
               Multitudes
               could
               be
               got
               together
               ,
               they
               would
               still
               need
               more
               Arms
               and
               more
               Provisions
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               if
               some
               considerable
               thing
               be
               not
               suddenly
               done
               at
               the
               first
               appearing
               ,
               it
               may
               fright
               a
               little
               ,
               but
               will
               do
               no
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               standing
               Forces
               will
               take
               up
               some
               station
               ;
               probably
               at
               Stirling
               :
               That
               they
               will
               have
               for
               aid
               not
               only
               the
               Militia
               of
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               2000
               Horse
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Heritors
               ,
               to
               the
               Number
               it
               may
               be
               of
               50000
               Men
               :
               That
               though
               many
               should
               be
               unwilling
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               standing
               Forces
               ,
               yet
               most
               will
               once
               join
               ,
               and
               many
               will
               be
               as
               concern'd
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               any
               can
               be
               against
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               though
               the
               said
               Earl's
               party
               should
               have
               at
               first
               all
               the
               success
               imaginable
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               impossible
               but
               some
               will
               keep
               together
               ,
               and
               have
               assistance
               from
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               ;
               then
               it
               will
               not
               be
               time
               to
               call
               for
               more
               Arms
               ,
               far
               less
               for
               more
               Mony
               to
               buy
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               should
               then
               prove
               like
               the
               Foolish
               Virgins
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               is
               next
               to
               be
               consider'd
               how
               the
               discontented
               English
               Lords
               could
               employ
               so
               much
               Mony
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Horse
               ,
               better
               for
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               though
               the
               Protestant
               Cause
               were
               not
               concern'd
               ;
               this
               being
               a
               little
               Sum
               ,
               and
               small
               Fonds
               to
               raise
               so
               many
               Men
               ,
               and
               by
               Gods
               Blessing
               to
               repress
               the
               whole
               Power
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Horse
               to
               be
               sent
               from
               England
               need
               stay
               but
               a
               little
               while
               to
               do
               a
               job
               ,
               unless
               future
               events
               should
               make
               Scotland
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               
               War
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               yet
               more
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               by
               the
               best
               Husbanding
               the
               total
               of
               the
               Mony
               proposed
               ,
               it
               cannot
               purchase
               Arms
               and
               absolute
               Necessaries
               for
               one
               time
               ,
               for
               an
               Army
               of
               the
               Number
               they
               were
               to
               deal
               with
               :
               That
               nothing
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               is
               design'd
               to
               be
               bestow'd
               on
               many
               things
               useful
               ,
               and
               some
               necessary
               ,
               as
               Tents
               ,
               Waggons
               ,
               Cloaths
               ,
               Shooes
               ,
               Horse
               ,
               Horseshooes
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               are
               not
               only
               once
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               but
               daily
               recruited
               ,
               much
               less
               was
               any
               of
               it
               apportion'd
               to
               provide
               for
               Meat
               or
               Drink
               ,
               Intelligence
               ,
               or
               other
               incident
               Charges
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               some
               honest
               well-meaning
               good
               People
               may
               undertake
               for
               little
               ,
               because
               they
               can
               do
               little
               ,
               and
               know
               little
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               had
               made
               the
               reckoning
               as
               low
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               to
               pay
               it
               all
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Purse
               :
               That
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               never
               to
               touch
               the
               Mony
               ;
               only
               to
               have
               it
               issued
               out
               according
               to
               Order
               :
               That
               he
               freely
               submits
               to
               any
               knowing
               Souldier
               for
               the
               Lists
               ,
               and
               to
               any
               skilful
               Merchant
               for
               the
               prices
               he
               had
               calculated
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               will
               be
               a
               great
               incouragement
               for
               Persons
               of
               Estates
               and
               consideration
               to
               venture
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               know
               there
               is
               a
               project
               and
               prospect
               of
               the
               whole
               Affair
               ,
               and
               Necessaries
               provided
               for
               such
               an
               attempt
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               if
               after
               the
               said
               Earl
               shall
               have
               spoken
               with
               Carstares
               ,
               he
               sees
               he
               is
               able
               to
               do
               any
               service
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               very
               willing
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               not
               able
               ,
               he
               will
               pray
               God
               some
               other
               may
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               before
               it
               be
               given
               over
               ,
               he
               wishes
               he
               might
               have
               such
               a
               conference
               as
               he
               had
               mentiotioned
               
               in
               another
               Letter
               a
               week
               before
               :
               wherein
               he
               had
               offer'd
               either
               to
               come
               over
               privately
               in
               Person
               ,
               or
               to
               meet
               any
               to
               be
               sent
               from
               hence
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               expected
               not
               all
               the
               Horse
               from
               the
               discontented
               Lords
               ,
               but
               some
               considerable
               part
               might
               be
               rais'd
               by
               particular
               Friends
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               yet
               more
               to
               add
               ,
               to
               inforce
               all
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               but
               it
               could
               not
               be
               express'd
               at
               that
               distance
               :
               That
               something
               more
               was
               to
               be
               done
               to
               prevent
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               he
               dares
               not
               now
               mention
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               put
               them
               on
               their
               Guard
               :
               That
               he
               has
               a
               considerable
               Direction
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               in
               Gods
               Hands
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             and
             impartial
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Mystical
             Letter
             ;
             than
             which
             ,
             how
             could
             there
             have
             been
             express'd
             by
             words
             a
             more
             compleat
             Deduction
             of
             the
             said
             
             Earl's
             part
             in
             the
             design'd
             Insurrection
             ?
          
           
             Immediately
             after
             the
             Cyphers
             ,
             this
             follows
             in
             words
             at
             large
             ,
             
               The
               Total
               Sum
               is
            
             128
             
               Guilders
               ,
               and
            
             8
             
               Stivers
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               paid
               you
               by
               Mr.
            
             B.
             
          
           
             Which
             last
             Clause
             was
             the
             Rule
             whereby
             Mr.
             Gray
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             Spence
             discover'd
             the
             Decyphering
             of
             the
             whole
             Letter
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             accordingly
             done
             by
             each
             of
             them
             apart
             ,
             by
             making
             eight
             Columns
             ,
             and
             placing
             128
             words
             in
             each
             Column
             descending
             ,
             as
             upon
             view
             of
             the
             Authentick
             Printed
             Copies
             will
             appear
             to
             any
             Man
             beyond
             all
             Contradiction
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             this
             Letter
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             was
             known
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             there
             to
             be
             his
             Hand
             ;
             and
             his
             own
             Lady
             upon
             Oath
             deposed
             ,
             
               She
               knew
               it
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               though
               she
               did
               not
               know
               the
               Contents
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             such
             is
             the
             Account
             that
             is
             to
             be
             given
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             
             Argyle's
             Loyalty
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             desir'd
             might
             be
             the
             only
             Standard
             in
             what
             sense
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Test.
             
          
           
             Hitherto
             he
             had
             been
             by
             Inheritance
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             and
             Justice
             General
             of
             
               Argyle
               ,
               Tarbat
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Isles
             ,
             and
             great
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             .
             He
             was
             by
             his
             Majesty
             put
             into
             Places
             of
             great
             Dignity
             and
             Trust
             ;
             he
             was
             made
             extraordinary
             Lord
             of
             the
             Session
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Treasury
             .
             And
             after
             his
             Fathers
             Condemnation
             for
             the
             highest
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Forfeiture
             of
             his
             Honour
             and
             Estate
             for
             Treasonable
             Expressions
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             was
             restor'd
             to
             all
             his
             Father
             possess'd
             ,
             except
             the
             Title
             of
             Marquiss
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             Obligations
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             which
             he
             had
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             fondness
             of
             esteem
             with
             the
             Factious
             People
             ,
             his
             aversion
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             this
             height
             of
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Letters
             of
             the
             like
             traiterous
             importance
             ,
             all
             written
             with
             
             Argyle's
             own
             Hand
             ,
             being
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             taken
             about
             Major
             Holmes
             ,
             the
             Person
             chiefly
             intrusted
             by
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             receive
             and
             convey
             all
             his
             Correspondences
             with
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             but
             very
             many
             more
             Papers
             of
             the
             same
             dangerous
             Tenor
             had
             been
             this
             way
             interchang'd
             between
             him
             and
             the
             English
             and
             Scotch
             Conspirators
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             progress
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
             Especially
             considering
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             refers
             to
             some
             Expressions
             and
             
             Propositions
             which
             he
             says
             he
             had
             made
             in
             others
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             no
             such
             Expressions
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             all
             these
             Letters
             that
             are
             taken
             :
             Besides
             that
             with
             the
             Letters
             themselves
             there
             were
             also
             seiz'd
             about
             Holmes
             several
             Alphabets
             ,
             and
             a
             Key
             of
             Words
             ;
             whereas
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Alphabets
             there
             has
             been
             as
             yet
             no
             use
             found
             in
             Decyphering
             ;
             and
             though
             in
             the
             Key
             there
             are
             Eighty
             new-coyn'd
             Words
             ,
             yet
             not
             above
             Six
             of
             them
             are
             made
             use
             of
             in
             all
             the
             parcel
             of
             the
             said
             
             Earl's
             Letters
             hitherto
             intercepted
             .
          
           
             However
             by
             the
             Light
             these
             Letters
             gave
             ,
             so
             well
             agreeing
             with
             several
             other
             Intelligences
             receiv'd
             from
             many
             Hands
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             were
             abundantly
             convinc'd
             that
             the
             the
             Bloody
             Design
             had
             reach'd
             thither
             also
             ;
             and
             therefore
             immediately
             order'd
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Business
             to
             be
             search'd
             into
             by
             a
             Secret
             Committee
             .
             Whereupon
             Warrants
             were
             issued
             out
             there
             to
             apprehend
             Walter
             Earl
             of
             Tarras
             ,
             Brother-in-Law
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               Hume
            
             Laird
             of
             
               Polwart
               ,
               Pringle
            
             Laird
             of
             
               Torwoodlie
               ,
               James
               Murray
            
             Laird
             of
             Philiphaugh
             ,
             and
             
               Hugh
               Scot
            
             Laird
             of
             Gallowshiels
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             being
             Persons
             named
             by
             Carstares
             and
             others
             as
             Partakers
             with
             Argyle
             in
             this
             Treason
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             formerly
             most
             active
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             disturb
             the
             Loyal
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             enacting
             the
             Test.
             
          
           
             Of
             these
             the
             Laird
             of
             Polwart
             and
             Torwoodlie
             having
             been
             the
             most
             busie
             ,
             and
             so
             conscious
             of
             their
             greater
             guilt
             ,
             conceal'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             have
             hitherto
             escaped
             ;
             the
             other
             three
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Edenburg
             ,
             where
             they
             freely
             confess'd
             
             upon
             Oath
             :
             As
             did
             also
             Commissary
             Monroe
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             thither
             Prisoner
             out
             of
             England
             .
             All
             which
             Depositions
             and
             Confessions
             they
             again
             repeated
             and
             confirm'd
             in
             the
             same
             solemn
             manner
             at
             the
             Tryal
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Baillie
            
             of
             Jerviswood
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Tarras
             without
             either
             craving
             ,
             or
             receiving
             any
             security
             for
             himself
             ,
             did
             ingenuously
             confess
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               about
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
              
               ,
               and
               Commissary
               Monroe
               got
               their
               Commission
               from
               the
               Carolina
               Company
               for
               London
               ,
               Mr.
               Baillie
               desir'd
               him
               to
               speak
               to
               Monroe
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               added
               to
               the
               Commission
               :
               Telling
               him
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               go
               to
               London
               however
               upon
               his
               own
               charges
               :
               For
               that
               his
               ,
               and
               their
               going
               about
               the
               Carolina
               business
               was
               only
               a
               Pretence
               and
               a
               Blind
               ;
               but
               the
               true
               design
               was
               to
               push
               forward
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               did
               nothing
               but
               talk
               ,
               to
               go
               more
               effectually
               about
               their
               business
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               thereupon
               the
               said
               Baillie
               did
               settle
               a
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               whereby
               the
               one
               was
               to
               give
               an
               account
               what
               past
               between
               the
               Country
               party
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Scotch
               Men
               there
               ;
               the
               other
               to
               write
               back
               what
               occurr'd
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Baillie
               told
               him
               ,
               the
               only
               way
               to
               secure
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               King
               to
               suffer
               the
               Parliament
               to
               sit
               ,
               and
               pass
               the
               Bill
               of
               Exclusion
               :
               Which
               the
               King
               might
               be
               induc'd
               to
               do
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               would
               take
               sharp
               and
               brisk
               Measures
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               after
               the
               said
               Baillie
               went
               to
               London
               ,
               he
               did
               give
               the
               Deponent
               account
               by
               Letters
               ,
               how
               things
               were
               in
               great
               disorder
               there
               ;
               but
               he
               hoped
               effectual
               courses
               were
               taking
               to
               remedy
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Martin
              
               did
               come
               to
               Mr.
               Pringles
               of
               Torwoodlie
               in
               May
               1683
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Deponent
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               said
               Baillie
               then
               at
               London
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Martin
               told
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               things
               in
               England
               were
               in
               great
               disorder
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               come
               to
               a
               height
               ,
               but
               the
               Country
               Party
               were
               considering
               of
               Methods
               for
               securing
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Scotch-Men
               at
               London
               had
               ask'd
               30000
               Pounds
               ,
               but
               that
               Argyle
               was
               to
               have
               10000
               l.
               which
               Sum
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               by
               Baillie
               into
               Holland
               to
               buy
               Arms
               ,
               and
               then
               Argyle
               was
               to
               Land
               with
               those
               Arms
               in
               the
               West-Highlands
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               deposed
               farther
               ,
               That
               Philiphaugh
               and
               he
               went
               to
               Gallowshiels
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               met
               with
               Polwart
               and
               Gallowshiels
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               there
               it
               was
               discours'd
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               the
               English
               should
               rise
               in
               Arms
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               so
               many
               as
               could
               be
               got
               on
               the
               Borders
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               readiness
               to
               deal
               with
               Straglers
               ,
               and
               Seize
               on
               Horses
               ,
               and
               thereafter
               joyn
               with
               those
               that
               were
               in
               Arms
               on
               the
               Borders
               of
               England
               :
               That
               then
               it
               would
               be
               convenient
               to
               surprize
               
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 Stirling
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               strong
               places
               :
               That
               some
               Persons
               should
               be
               employ'd
               to
               inquire
               what
               Arms
               were
               in
               the
               Country
               :
               That
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               every
               one
               should
               
               speak
               to
               ,
               and
               prepare
               such
               particular
               Persons
               as
               they
               could
               trust
               ,
               not
               at
               first
               in
               plain
               terms
               ,
               but
               indirectly
               ,
               and
               upon
               supposition
               of
               a
               Rising
               in
               England
               :
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Word
               and
               Sign
               to
               be
               used
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               sign
               was
               by
               loosing
               a
               Button
               on
               the
               Breast
               ,
               the
               word
               was
               Harmony
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               agreed
               among
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               time
               for
               Argyle
               to
               Land
               ,
               was
               when
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Stir
               in
               
                 England
                 .
                 Stir
              
               being
               the
               word
               which
               these
               Scotch
               Traytors
               and
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               used
               to
               express
               what
               in
               plain
               English
               is
               call'd
               open
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             like
             manner
             Commissary
             
               Alexander
               Monroe
            
             depos'd
             upon
             Oath
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               did
               propose
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Baillie
               might
               be
               made
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Affair
               of
               Carolina
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               did
               go
               along
               with
               Mr.
               Baillie
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               heard
               him
               by
               the
               way
               regretting
               the
               hazard
               ,
               their
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               were
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Mr.
               Baillie
               spoke
               to
               the
               Deponent
               more
               than
               once
               at
               London
               for
               getting
               Money
               from
               the
               English
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Argyle
               ,
               to
               bring
               home
               Arms
               for
               the
               said
               
               Argyle's
               use
               to
               raise
               an
               Insurrection
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               in
               
               Baillie's
               Chamber
               in
               
                 London
                 ,
                 William
                 Veitch
              
               a
               Forefault
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               declared
               Traytor
               ,
               being
               present
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
              
               did
               expresly
               speak
               of
               Money
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Argyle
               for
               the
               foresaid
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               on
               another
               occasion
               he
               heard
               some
               of
               them
               say
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               20000
               Men
               in
               Scotland
               ready
               to
               assist
               the
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Martin
              
               was
               sent
               down
               from
               that
               Meeting
               in
               
               Baillie's
               Chamber
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               try
               what
               the
               Scots
               would
               do
               for
               their
               own
               Safety
               :
               That
               it
               was
               agreed
               the
               People
               of
               Scotland
               should
               rise
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               rising
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Commission
               was
               granted
               to
               Martin
               by
               all
               the
               Persons
               present
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Lord
               Melvil
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
              
               ,
               the
               Cessnocks
               Elder
               and
               Younger
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Carstares
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Veitch
                 ,
                 Jerviswood
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               who
               did
               all
               contribute
               Money
               towards
               his
               Journey
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Martin
               at
               his
               return
               from
               Scotland
               meeting
               with
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               Matters
               were
               in
               such
               a
               Condition
               there
               ,
               as
               a
               little
               would
               kindle
               the
               Fire
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             also
             
               James
               Murray
            
             Laird
             of
             Philiphaugh
             confess'd
             ,
             and
             deposed
             upon
             Oath
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               in
               May
               1683.
               upon
               a
               Letter
               from
               Mr.
               Pringle
               of
               Torwoodlie
               to
               invite
               him
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               he
               came
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               Mr.
               Martin
               lately
               come
               from
               London
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               upon
               discourse
               Martin
               told
               them
               the
               City
               was
               much
               irritated
               through
               some
               Attempts
               upon
               their
               Privileges
               ;
               but
               that
               all
               honest
               Men
               were
               of
               good
               heart
               ,
               and
               very
               brisk
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Torwoodlie
               then
               told
               the
               Deponent
               he
               expected
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               ,
               having
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               because
               Martin
               had
               a
               Letter
               directed
               to
               him
               from
               
                 Jerviswood
                 :
                 Torwoodlie
              
               adding
               ,
               That
               there
               were
               great
               Matters
               in
               Agitation
               at
               London
               ,
               
               that
               Martin
               was
               come
               down
               with
               a
               Commission
               to
               their
               Friends
               here
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               to
               Communicate
               his
               Instructions
               only
               to
               Polwart
               and
               himself
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               pitch
               on
               such
               Persons
               as
               they
               thought
               fit
               to
               intrust
               with
               the
               Affair
               :
               That
               he
               had
               great
               confidence
               in
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               sent
               to
               acquaint
               him
               ,
               that
               things
               were
               now
               come
               to
               a
               Crisis
               :
               That
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               think
               England
               would
               shortly
               be
               in
               Arms
               :
               That
               it
               was
               no
               Project
               of
               an
               inconsiderable
               Party
               ,
               but
               a
               Design
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               That
               many
               of
               the
               finest
               Men
               ,
               and
               of
               greatest
               Interest
               and
               Credit
               were
               engaged
               in
               it
               there
               ,
               and
               had
               agreed
               for
               the
               advancing
               Money
               to
               furnish
               Arms
               here
               :
               That
               Polwart
               would
               be
               at
               Gallowshiels
               that
               Night
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               necessary
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               and
               the
               Deponent
               should
               confer
               with
               him
               fully
               on
               the
               Business
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               about
               this
               time
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               came
               ,
               who
               retired
               a
               little
               to
               discourse
               with
               Martin
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               then
               Torwoodlie
               told
               the
               Deponent
               ,
               that
               although
               Martin
               would
               not
               Commune
               with
               them
               upon
               his
               Commission
               directly
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               be
               fit
               they
               conferr'd
               ,
               and
               without
               taking
               notice
               of
               his
               Commission
               ,
               discours'd
               of
               things
               as
               their
               own
               private
               Notions
               ,
               abstracted
               from
               any
               prospect
               of
               a
               present
               Design
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               accordingly
               after
               Dinner
               they
               four
               retired
               to
               a
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               general
               talk
               of
               the
               Discontents
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               these
               Suppositions
               following
               were
               discours'd
               of
               ,
               Martin
               starting
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               If
               the
               Country
               Party
               in
            
             England
             
               should
               have
               thoughts
               of
               going
               into
               Arms
               ,
               what
               could
               be
               expected
               here
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Would
               it
               not
               be
               expedient
               to
               have
               a
               setled
               Correspondence
               between
               that
               Party
               there
               ,
               and
               here
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Might
               it
               not
               be
               so
               adjusted
               ,
               that
               both
               Kingdoms
               should
               draw
               out
               in
               one
               day
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Might
               not
               as
               many
               be
               expected
               in
               these
               Shires
               ,
               and
               about
            
             Edenburgh
             ,
             
               as
               would
               surprize
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               English
               on
               the
               Borders
               ,
               and
               seize
               on
            
             Berwick
             ,
             
               others
               to
               attempt
            
             Stirling-Castle
             ?
          
           
             If
             Argyle
             
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Land
               in
               the
            
             West
             ,
             
               and
               raise
               that
               Country
               ,
               would
               not
               these
               Measures
               contribute
               much
               to
               the
               Advancement
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               Party
               ?
               Incourage
               all
               that
               had
               an
               Inclination
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               scare
               many
               others
               from
               acting
               against
               them
               ?
               And
               so
               they
               might
               have
               leisure
               to
               joyn
               from
               all
               places
               .
               And
               then
               might
               it
               not
               be
               expected
               there
               would
               be
               as
               many
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               would
               be
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Forces
               here
               ,
               at
               least
               divert
               them
               from
               troubling
            
             England
             ?
          
           
             These
             Queries
             being
             propos'd
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               as
               to
               setling
               a
               Correspondence
               ,
               it
               was
               very
               convenient
               for
               those
               of
               a
               Common
               Interest
               ,
               but
               none
               could
               be
               found
               here
               fit
               to
               manage
               it
               that
               would
               undertake
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               as
               to
               trysting
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               rising
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               be
               done
               without
               divulging
               the
               Design
               to
               all
               Ranks
               of
               People
               ,
               which
               none
               would
               consent
               to
               ,
               except
               those
               already
               in
               desperate
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               generally
               have
               much
               Influence
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               thing
               was
               not
               at
               all
               adviseable
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               because
               if
               those
               in
               England
               ,
               especially
               in
               London
               ,
               the
               Spring
               of
               their
               motions
               ,
               should
               happen
               to
               have
               an
               Interruption
               near
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               then
               the
               Scots
               not
               having
               timely
               notice
               ,
               might
               rise
               alone
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               expos'd
               as
               a
               Prey
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               
               Argyle's
               coming
               was
               not
               much
               to
               be
               relied
               on
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               Sea-Voyages
               :
               That
               he
               might
               himself
               be
               suspected
               of
               private
               Designs
               ;
               that
               despair
               might
               blind
               his
               usual
               prudence
               ,
               and
               prompt
               him
               to
               indigested
               Methods
               ;
               so
               it
               was
               expected
               few
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               were
               under
               very
               hard
               Circumstances
               ,
               would
               embarque
               with
               him
               .
               That
               as
               to
               the
               surprizing
               their
               Rulers
               ,
               it
               was
               inveigh'd
               against
               ,
               as
               an
               Action
               not
               to
               be
               thought
               of
               amongst
               Protestants
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               then
               Martin
               told
               the
               Company
               ,
               if
               any
               had
               a
               mind
               for
               a
               suit
               of
               Armour
               ,
               he
               could
               provide
               as
               many
               as
               pleas'd
               ,
               of
               a
               new
               Fashion
               ,
               very
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               easie
               rate
               ,
               from
               one
               who
               had
               made
               a
               great
               many
               lately
               for
               honest
               Men
               in
               London
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               then
               all
               the
               Company
               except
               Martin
               ,
               went
               to
               Gallowshiels
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               met
               him
               and
               Polwart
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               after
               Supper
               ,
               having
               given
               and
               received
               mutual
               assurance
               that
               they
               were
               free
               to
               commune
               with
               Gallowshiels
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               them
               ,
               touching
               matters
               of
               great
               Secrecy
               and
               Importance
               ,
               they
               sate
               close
               together
               ,
               Polwart
               beginning
               the
               discourse
               :
            
          
           
           
             
               And
               signifying
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               credibly
               inform'd
               that
               the
               Country
               Party
               in
               England
               would
               draw
               into
               the
               Fields
               shortly
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               heard
               ,
               before
               Lammas
               :
               That
               Gallowshiels
               seem'd
               visibly
               surpriz'd
               at
               it
               ,
               saying
               he
               loved
               better
               to
               be
               walking
               in
               his
               own
               Parks
               than
               to
               be
               medling
               in
               such
               matters
               :
               However
               assuring
               them
               ,
               if
               there
               came
               any
               troublesome
               work
               ,
               he
               would
               joyn
               with
               them
               firmly
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               also
               disapproved
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               during
               the
               Kings
               Life
               ;
               because
               that
               might
               strengthen
               the
               Dukes
               Interest
               :
               That
               therefore
               he
               suspected
               it
               was
               a
               project
               of
               the
               Common-Wealths-Men
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               believed
               few
               Scotch
               Gentlemen
               would
               joyn
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               almost
               persuaded
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               would
               not
               concur
               in
               any
               Rising
               during
               the
               Kings
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               to
               all
               this
               Polwart
               answer'd
               ,
               he
               heard
               the
               English
               had
               once
               agreed
               on
               that
               Principle
               ,
               but
               it
               seem'd
               they
               found
               they
               must
               either
               do
               their
               business
               now
               ,
               or
               lay
               aside
               all
               hopes
               of
               doing
               it
               hereafter
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Charter
               of
               London
               were
               let
               fall
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               only
               lose
               all
               safe
               Opportunity
               of
               digesting
               Matters
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Strength
               :
               Adding
               that
               he
               heard
               all
               things
               were
               concerted
               mutually
               between
               
               Monmouth's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Common-Wealth
               Party
               ;
               and
               though
               Monmouth
               was
               shy
               on
               that
               account
               ,
               yet
               he
               hoped
               he
               would
               engage
               ,
               or
               he
               would
               be
               deserted
               by
               that
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               then
               Polwart
               mentioned
               the
               former
               Queries
               ,
               as
               overtures
               agreed
               on
               between
               other
               
               Friends
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               Principal
               Men
               of
               that
               Party
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tarras
               and
               the
               Deponent
               repeated
               their
               former
               answers
               ,
               Gallowshiels
               joyning
               forwardly
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               Polwart
               replied
               ,
               he
               was
               fully
               of
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               if
               things
               were
               entire
               ,
               but
               refer'd
               it
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               not
               better
               to
               comply
               with
               some
               of
               these
               Methods
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               justifiable
               as
               could
               be
               wish'd
               ,
               rather
               than
               disappoint
               the
               business
               totally
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               there
               was
               another
               argument
               urg'd
               against
               rising
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               talk'd
               there
               had
               been
               a
               Day
               appointed
               in
               England
               in
               
               Shaftsbury's
               time
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               hold
               ;
               so
               they
               were
               not
               to
               be
               relied
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               then
               it
               was
               proposed
               to
               be
               deliberated
               what
               Methods
               were
               most
               proper
               in
               the
               Companies
               Opinion
               for
               Scotland
               to
               follow
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               of
               Englands
               Rising
               first
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               All
               that
               could
               be
               expected
               or
               desired
               from
               Scotland
               was
               ,
               that
               upon
               certain
               News
               of
               Englands
               being
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Southern
               Shires
               should
               presently
               rise
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               so
               many
               could
               convene
               ,
               as
               would
               be
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               stragling
               Parties
               ,
               March
               to
               joyn
               the
               English
               on
               the
               Borders
               ,
               that
               then
               it
               would
               be
               seasonable
               for
               Argyle
               to
               Land
               in
               the
               West
               ;
               and
               these
               Parties
               on
               the
               Borders
               might
               divert
               the
               Forces
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               time
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               posture
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               left
               to
               Polwart
               to
               Commune
               with
               others
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               all
               the
               Company
               seem'd
               to
               agree
               ,
               they
               should
               move
               nothing
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               a
               certain
               account
               what
               England
               propos'd
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               to
               be
               their
               Heads
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               design'd
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               or
               for
               overturning
               Monarchy
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               be
               clear
               to
               joyn
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               recommended
               to
               all
               the
               Company
               ,
               to
               be
               inquiring
               indirectly
               about
               the
               affections
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               what
               Arms
               were
               amongst
               them
               ;
               that
               so
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               resolve
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               might
               know
               where
               to
               seek
               Men
               and
               Arms
               suddenly
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               here
               it
               was
               said
               by
               one
               ,
               (
               by
               Polwart
               as
               the
               Deponent
               thinks
               )
               That
               if
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Tarras
                 ,
                 Torwoodlie
                 ,
                 Gallowshiels
              
               ,
               and
               he
               took
               Horse
               ,
               most
               part
               of
               Tiviot-Dale
               and
               Selkirk-Shire
               would
               soon
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               heard
               that
               England
               was
               risen
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               they
               all
               agreed
               to
               meet
               there
               again
               at
               
               Midsummer-Fair
               ,
               when
               the
               account
               from
               England
               might
               be
               expected
               ;
               but
               in
               case
               it
               came
               to
               any
               of
               their
               hands
               sooner
               ,
               each
               promis'd
               to
               advertise
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Deponent
             farther
             added
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             in
             private
             by
             Polwart
             or
             Torwoodlie
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               Polwart
               kept
               Correspondence
               with
               their
               Friends
               at
               London
               ,
               naming
               the
               Lord
               Melvil
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cockran
                 ,
                 Jerviswood
              
               ,
               and
               Commissary
               Monroe
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               advanc'd
               by
               the
               English
               Partie
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               ready
               when
               Martin
               left
               London
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               expected
               within
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               dispatch'd
               with
               some
               Confident
               to
               Holland
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               10000
               l.
               and
               was
               to
               be
               employ'd
               by
               that
               Confident
               at
               
               Argyle's
               sight
               ,
               for
               buying
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               providing
               Shipping
               to
               transport
               them
               with
               Argyle
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Scots
               at
               London
               got
               Notice
               of
               their
               Confidents
               arrival
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               other
               things
               were
               concluded
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               June
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               come
               down
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               a
               particular
               Account
               of
               all
               Resolutions
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Deponent
               was
               told
               all
               Letters
               were
               written
               by
               both
               Parties
               ,
               as
               about
               the
               Carolina
               Business
               ,
               or
               concerning
               some
               Houshold-Furniture
               :
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Sign
               and
               a
               Word
               agreed
               on
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               with
               whom
               to
               use
               freedom
               ;
               the
               Word
               was
               Harmony
               ,
               and
               the
               Sign
               was
               the
               
                 Opening
                 of
                 Buttons
                 on
                 the
                 Breast-Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 shutting
                 them
                 presently
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Deponent
               never
               saw
               it
               used
               ,
               except
               when
               he
               visited
               Parkhay
               in
               Edenburgh
               about
               the
               end
               of
               June
               ;
               who
               asking
               whether
               he
               had
               the
               Word
               and
               Sign
               of
               the
               
               Carolina-Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Deponent
               having
               given
               them
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 afraid
                 the
              
               Carolina
               
                 Business
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Managers
                 expected
                 there
                 eight
                 days
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 were
                 come
                 :
                 Nor
                 could
                 he
                 learn
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Friends
                 had
                 heard
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 several
                 Posts
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             said
             
               James
               Murray
            
             of
             Philiphaugh
             deposed
             farther
             ,
             
               That
               at
               their
               Meeting
               at
               Gallowshiels
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               they
               should
               keep
               their
               Cess
               or
               Tax
               
               unpaid
               till
               their
               next
               Meeting
               at
               Midsummer
               ,
               and
               should
               deal
               with
               all
               those
               they
               had
               influence
               upon
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               Supposition
               mention'd
               in
               his
               former
               Oath
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Scot
            
             Laird
             of
             Gallowshiels
             confess'd
             and
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tarras
             and
             Philiphaugh
             
               did
               come
               to
               his
               House
               in
            
             May
             1683.
             
             That
             Polwart
             
               came
               likewise
               thither
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               Discourses
               and
               Proposals
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               English
               did
               rise
               in
               Arms
               ,
               their
               Friends
               in
               the
            
             South-Shires
             
               should
               rise
               with
               them
               :
               That
               they
               should
               seize
               the
               Horses
               belonging
               to
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               where
               they
               grazed
               ,
               and
               attempt
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Berwick
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Stirling
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               likewise
               there
               discour'd
               of
               the
               late
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             '
             
               s
               coming
               to
               invade
            
             Scotland
             ;
             
               but
               because
               of
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               Sea-Voyages
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               much
               stress
               laid
               upon
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               also
               proposed
               ,
               such
               of
               the
            
             South-Country
             
               whom
               they
               trusted
               should
               be
               acquainted
               with
               it
               :
               That
               Endeavours
               should
               be
               used
               to
               learn
               what
               Arms
               were
               in
               the
               Country
               :
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tarras
             ,
             Philiphaugh
             ,
             Torwoodlie
             ,
             Polwart
             ,
             
               and
               some
               others
               should
               draw
               to
               Horse
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               when
               the
               rising
               should
               be
               in
               a
               readiness
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               expected
               the
               South
               parts
               of
            
             Tiviot-Dale
             and
             Selkirk-Shire
             
               would
               joyn
               with
               them
            
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Gallowshiels
             had
             also
             deposed
             before
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Secret
             Committee
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tarras
             and
             Philiphaugh
             
               being
               in
               his
               House
               in
            
             May
             ,
             
               discours'd
               of
               an
               intended
               Rising
               in
            
             England
             
               and
               in
            
             London
             
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               of
               Proposals
               made
               to
               the
            
             Scots
             
               to
               rise
               with
               them
               :
               That
            
             Polwart
             
               was
               
               there
               present
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               he
               was
               sure
               the
               English
               intended
               so
               ;
               That
               they
               discours'd
               it
               was
               fit
               to
               seize
            
             Berwick
             and
             Stirling
             :
             
               It
               was
               also
               talk'd
               of
               bringing
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             York
             
               to
               his
               Tryal
            
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Gallowshiels
             deposed
             farther
             before
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Committee
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Month
               of
            
             May
             1683.
             
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tarras
             ,
             Hume
             of
             Polwart
             
               the
               Elder
               ,
               and
               the
               Laird
               of
            
             Philiphaugh
             
               came
               to
               the
               Deponents
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               spake
               of
               the
               security
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Party
               in
            
             England
             
               who
               would
               secure
               or
               seize
               the
               King
               or
               Duke
               :
               That
               if
               any
               should
               rise
               in
               Arms
               to
               defend
               or
               rescue
               them
               ,
               there
               was
               another
               Party
               who
               would
               rise
               against
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               proposed
               some
               Country-men
               should
               be
               spoken
               to
               ,
               to
               try
               their
               Resolutions
               :
               That
               it
               was
               likewise
               proposed
               to
               seize
               the
               Officers
               of
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               there
               said
               ,
               Sir
            
             John
             Cockran
             
               was
               to
               come
               to
               the
               West
               from
            
             England
             
               to
               advance
               the
               Design
               :
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             
               was
               to
               Land
               in
               the
               West
            
             Highlands
             
               to
               raise
               that
               Country
            
             .
          
           
             
               That
               of
               these
               Matters
               all
               that
               were
               present
               discours'd
               ,
               as
               of
               an
               Affair
               they
               were
               agitating
               ,
               and
               wherein
               themselves
               were
               particularly
               concern'd
               .
            
          
           
             These
             several
             plain
             and
             full
             Proofs
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Depositions
             of
             Carstares
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             being
             also
             strengthen'd
             by
             the
             Confessions
             of
             
               Thomas
               Shepard
            
             and
             
               Zechary
               Bourn
            
             ,
             and
             all
             exhibited
             at
             the
             Trial
             of
             
               William
               Baillie
            
             of
             Jerviswood
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             over-abundantly
             sufficient
             to
             convince
             the
             Person
             accused
             of
             his
             particular
             share
             in
             the
             Guilt
             ;
             but
             they
             also
             remain
             as
             so
             many
             standing
             and
             indubitable
             testimonies
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             between
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Scotch
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             most
             audacious
             of
             the
             Factious
             Party
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             being
             so
             expert
             in
             driving
             on
             the
             Trade
             of
             Lying
             and
             traducing
             their
             Governours
             ,
             should
             ever
             have
             any
             tolerable
             colour
             of
             probability
             to
             invalidate
             or
             discredit
             the
             undoubted
             Evidence
             of
             so
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Men
             of
             high
             Quality
             ,
             great
             Estates
             ,
             potent
             Interests
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             Zealous
             and
             indefatigable
             assertors
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Cause
             ;
             and
             this
             Evidence
             given
             in
             by
             them
             at
             first
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             often
             again
             reiterated
             ,
             and
             adher'd
             to
             ,
             against
             Baillie
             their
             Chief
             Companion
             in
             Iniquity
             ,
             their
             near
             Kinsman
             and
             Friend
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             Baillie
             of
             Jerviswood
             himself
             ,
             the
             Persons
             who
             pass'd
             upon
             his
             Assize
             did
             with
             one
             Voice
             find
             the
             Crimes
             of
             Art
             and
             part
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             of
             concealing
             and
             not
             revealing
             the
             same
             ,
             clearly
             proved
             against
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             adjudg'd
             to
             suffer
             the
             Punishment
             of
             a
             Traytor
             :
             His
             Life
             and
             Death
             being
             such
             as
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             Nephew
             and
             Son-in-Law
             of
             the
             Old
             Arch
             Traytor
             Warriston
             ,
             in
             whose
             Family
             he
             was
             bred
             up
             ,
             and
             tutor'd
             under
             his
             Discipline
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Principles
             .
          
           
             Such
             were
             the
             chief
             Steps
             the
             Scotch
             Conspirators
             had
             made
             in
             their
             part
             of
             the
             Treasonable
             Design
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             through
             the
             Divine
             Favour
             it
             has
             been
             hitherto
             traced
             out
             by
             the
             Extraordinary
             Diligence
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Integrity
             of
             his
             Majesties
             present
             Ministers
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             the
             Readers
             clearer
             comprehending
             the
             whole
             progress
             of
             
             the
             Villany
             ,
             the
             King
             thought
             best
             to
             have
             it
             thus
             represented
             in
             one
             view
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             together
             in
             an
             uninterrupted
             course
             of
             Narration
             :
             Though
             by
             this
             Method
             divers
             things
             have
             been
             already
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             natural
             course
             of
             time
             happen'd
             after
             the
             several
             material
             passages
             ,
             that
             remain
             yet
             unmention'd
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             English
             part
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Year
             1683
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             happen'd
             in
             England
             that
             Summer
             ,
             shortly
             after
             the
             first
             Discovery
             .
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             having
             now
             received
             irresistible
             Proof
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Wicked
             and
             unnatural
             Design
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             might
             have
             the
             like
             conviction
             ,
             resolv'd
             speedily
             to
             bring
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Notorious
             Malefactors
             to
             a
             fair
             and
             open
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Person
             who
             was
             put
             upon
             justifying
             himself
             ,
             was
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               Thomas
               Walcot
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Twelfth
             of
             July
             of
             that
             Year
             .
             Against
             him
             divers
             Witnesses
             were
             produced
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             their
             Depositions
             ,
             first
             gave
             some
             distinct
             account
             of
             the
             Plot
             in
             General
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             the
             particular
             share
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             had
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             concern'd
             Walcot
             himself
             ,
             Colonel
             Romzey
             first
             deposed
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Walcot
             came
             out
             of
             Holland
             with
             Ferguson
             after
             
             Shaftsbury's
             Death
             :
             That
             he
             came
             to
             
             West's
             Chamber
             where
             he
             was
             present
             when
             a
             List
             was
             brought
             of
             the
             Assassines
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             intending
             to
             Command
             a
             Party
             to
             charge
             the
             Guards
             :
             That
             he
             undertook
             to
             go
             and
             view
             
             Rumbald's
             House
             ,
             and
             bought
             a
             Horse
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             That
             he
             was
             present
             at
             the
             dividing
             of
             London
             into
             twenty
             parts
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Insurrection
             ;
             
             and
             at
             the
             Consult
             for
             buying
             of
             Arms
             after
             the
             disappointment
             at
             the
             Rye
             :
             That
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Meeting
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             Conspiracy
             on
             Thursday
             before
             the
             Discovery
             :
             That
             after
             it
             they
             met
             at
             Captain
             Tracies
             ,
             Walcot's
             own
             Lodgings
             ,
             himself
             being
             present
             .
          
           
             Next
             
               Josiah
               Keeling
            
             swore
             that
             Walcot
             was
             at
             the
             Trayterous
             Assembly
             at
             the
             Salutation-Tavern
             ,
             when
             the
             Deponent
             was
             called
             Gulick
             ,
             and
             a
             Health
             drunk
             to
             the
             English
             
               Gulick
               ;
               West
            
             saying
             that
             Gulick
             in
             Dutch
             was
             Keeling
             in
             English
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               He
               hoped
               to
               see
            
             Keeling
             
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               as
               good
               an
               Army
               at
            
             Wapping
             ,
             
               as
               it
               was
               reported
               one
            
             Gulick
             
               was
               then
               at
            
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               Zechary
               Bourn
            
             witnessed
             ,
             That
             Walcot
             used
             to
             come
             to
             Ferguson
             when
             he
             lodg'd
             at
             his
             House
             :
             That
             Walcot
             and
             several
             others
             met
             at
             the
             Dragon
             on
             Snow-Hill
             ,
             and
             often
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             raise
             Men
             ,
             and
             divide
             the
             City
             into
             twenty
             parts
             for
             securing
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             :
             That
             almost
             every
             time
             they
             met
             ,
             at
             least
             three
             times
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             was
             there
             :
             That
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Meeting
             at
             Tracies
             ,
             where
             they
             debated
             of
             
               standing
               to
               it
               with
               Swords
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               of
               killing
            
             Keeling
             
               for
               having
               made
               the
               Discovery
            
             .
          
           
             Robert
             West's
             Testimony
             concerning
             him
             went
             somewhat
             farther
             back
             .
             He
             deposed
             ,
             That
             he
             became
             acquainted
             with
             Walcot
             the
             Summer
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             the
             Deponent
             the
             Carolina
             Business
             was
             only
             a
             Pretence
             ;
             That
             he
             ask'd
             the
             Deponent
             upon
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             
               Will
               the
               People
               do
               nothing
               to
               secure
               themselves
               ?
            
             Thereupon
             acquainting
             him
             with
             an
             Insurrection
             then
             
             design'd
             within
             three
             weeks
             or
             a
             month
             :
             That
             Shaftsbury
             was
             in
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             had
             engaged
             him
             also
             :
             That
             he
             had
             an
             Expectation
             of
             being
             Colonel
             of
             Horse
             ;
             asking
             the
             said
             
               West
               ,
               Whether
               he
               would
               have
               any
               Command
               under
               him
               ?
            
             That
             upon
             his
             refusal
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             lend
             him
             a
             Suit
             of
             Silk
             Armour
             :
             That
             the
             said
             Walcot
             told
             him
             of
             several
             Designs
             to
             Attack
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             :
             That
             in
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             Rye
             ,
             he
             undertook
             to
             Command
             the
             Party
             that
             was
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Guards
             :
             That
             after
             the
             Disappointment
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             the
             other
             Conspirators
             ,
             where
             they
             discours'd
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             complain'd
             they
             had
             not
             Arms
             in
             readiness
             :
             That
             he
             sometimes
             made
             one
             in
             the
             Trayterous
             Discourses
             at
             the
             Deponents
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Young-Devil-Tavern
             :
             That
             he
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Meeting
             at
             Tracies
             relating
             to
             their
             escape
             ;
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             himself
             then
             saying
             ,
             
               God
               would
               still
               deliver
               the
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Jenkins
             was
             also
             produced
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             proved
             to
             have
             own'd
             before
             the
             Council
             to
             be
             his
             Hand
             .
             The
             substance
             of
             it
             being
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Town
             to
             lay
             himself
             at
             his
             Majesties
             Feet
             :
             That
             this
             was
             the
             first
             Crime
             he
             had
             been
             Guilty
             of
             since
             the
             Kings
             Return
             ,
             and
             too
             soon
             by
             much
             now
             :
             That
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             discover
             to
             his
             Majesty
             all
             that
             he
             knew
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             something
             more
             than
             the
             first
             discoverer
             could
             acquaint
             him
             with
             ,
             especially
             as
             to
             Ireland
             :
             That
             his
             intimacy
             with
             a
             Scotch
             Minister
             ,
             through
             whose
             Hands
             much
             of
             the
             business
             pass'd
             ,
             occasioned
             his
             knowing
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             laid
             very
             broad
             ,
             or
             he
             was
             mis-inform'd
             ;
             
             concluding
             with
             a
             proposal
             that
             he
             would
             follow
             the
             Traytors
             who
             were
             fled
             ,
             and
             give
             notice
             what
             Measures
             they
             should
             take
             ;
             with
             other
             the
             like
             expressions
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             a
             Paper
             given
             in
             Evidence
             that
             was
             taken
             about
             him
             in
             Newgate
             ;
             wherein
             he
             desir'd
             Romzey
             and
             West
             to
             spare
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               had
               ground
               enough
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               upon
               other
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             his
             private
             Confession
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             first
             Examination
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             produc'd
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             in
             that
             he
             had
             told
             divers
             new
             Particulars
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             named
             the
             Men
             of
             Quality
             who
             had
             undertaken
             to
             raise
             the
             several
             Shires
             .
          
           
             Against
             all
             this
             
             Walcot's
             defence
             only
             consisted
             in
             his
             own
             denial
             of
             having
             had
             any
             Hand
             in
             the
             Assassination
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               have
               undertaken
               to
               charge
               the
               Guards
               whilst
               others
               kill'd
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               equally
               Guilty
               with
               those
               that
               kill'd
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               was
               sick
               of
               the
               Gout
               during
               the
               Meetings
               whilst
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Newmarket
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               those
               Witnesses
               were
               sufficiently
               dipped
               themselves
               ,
               and
               swore
               against
               him
               to
               save
               their
               own
               Lives
               :
               That
               Goodenough
               and
               Rumbald
               he
               never
               knew
               :
               That
               the
               last
               Meeting
               at
               his
               Lodgings
               was
               appointed
               by
               Romzey
               ,
               he
               himself
               knowing
               nothing
               of
               it
               :
               That
               he
               came
               accidentally
               to
               the
               other
               Meetings
               only
               to
               hear
               News
               .
               He
               confessed
               he
               heard
               there
               was
               a
               Design
               amongst
               divers
               great
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               for
               asserting
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               was
               not
               at
               their
               Consultations
               .
               The
               Sum
               
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               heard
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               an
               Insurrection
               ,
               but
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               his
               fault
               could
               be
               only
               Misprision
               of
               Treason
               .
               And
               as
               to
               his
               Letter
               ,
               he
               alledged
               he
               had
               only
               heard
               what
               he
               promised
               to
               discover
               from
               Ferguson
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             most
             material
             parts
             of
             this
             Defence
             ,
             it
             was
             answer'd
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Learned
             Council
             at
             Law
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             just
             than
             to
             make
             use
             of
             some
             Traytors
             to
             Convict
             others
             ,
             else
             Treason
             might
             be
             hatch'd
             most
             securely
             :
             That
             because
             the
             Witnesses
             had
             been
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             therefore
             they
             were
             to
             be
             believed
             ;
             for
             who
             should
             know
             it
             but
             those
             that
             were
             concern'd
             ?
             That
             better
             VVitnesses
             could
             not
             have
             been
             had
             ,
             except
             the
             thing
             had
             succeeded
             :
             That
             the
             very
             being
             at
             Treasonable
             Consults
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             private
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             Misprision
             ,
             but
             High
             Treason
             .
             And
             as
             to
             his
             having
             the
             Gout
             ,
             West
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             remember'd
             it
             very
             well
             by
             a
             good
             token
             ,
             that
             Walcot
             himself
             said
             ,
             
               He
               was
               afraid
               when
               the
               time
               came
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               draw
               on
               his
               Boot
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             whole
             Evidence
             against
             Walcot
             being
             clear
             and
             positive
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             pleaded
             for
             himself
             being
             only
             his
             own
             single
             Affirmation
             and
             Negation
             ,
             without
             any
             support
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
             the
             Jury
             immediately
             brought
             him
             in
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             According
             to
             which
             Sentence
             he
             was
             Executed
             on
             the
             20th
             of
             the
             said
             Month.
             At
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Execution
             he
             again
             acknowledg'd
             what
             he
             had
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Business
               was
               laid
               very
               deep
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               An
               Act
               of
               Indulgence
               
               would
               do
               well
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               had
               a
               great
               many
               Men
               to
               take
               Judgment
               of
               :
               He
               persisted
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               have
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Death
               ,
               though
               he
               confess'd
               it
               was
               proposed
               when
               he
               was
               present
               :
               He
               declared
               he
               did
               not
               know
               that
               this
               Conspiracy
               was
               older
               than
               the
               August
               or
               September
               before
               :
               but
               so
               old
               he
               own'd
               it
               was
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             Offender
             that
             came
             under
             the
             Stroak
             of
             Justice
             ,
             was
             
               William
               Hone
            
             a
             Joyner
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             would
             presently
             have
             confess'd
             himself
             guilty
             of
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Accusation
             .
             But
             refusing
             to
             confess
             all
             ,
             he
             was
             requir'd
             to
             plead
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             was
             brought
             on
             his
             Tryal
             .
             Then
             again
             he
             desir'd
             he
             might
             retract
             his
             Plea
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             plead
             Guilty
             .
             But
             since
             he
             would
             not
             own
             the
             whole
             Indictment
             ,
             for
             Satisfaction
             of
             the
             World
             the
             Evidence
             against
             him
             was
             produc'd
             .
          
           
             
               Josiah
               Keeling
            
             swore
             ,
             That
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             was
             at
             the
             Dolphin-Tavern
             ,
             when
             several
             sorts
             of
             Arms
             were
             agreed
             on
             to
             be
             provided
             under
             the
             borrow'd
             Names
             of
             
               Swan-Quills
               ,
               Goose-Quills
               ,
               Crow-Quills
            
             :
             That
             after
             that
             Meeting
             ,
             Hone
             told
             the
             Deponent
             ,
             He
             was
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             who
             were
             to
             go
             down
             to
             the
             Rye
             to
             Assassinate
             the
             King.
             That
             he
             since
             also
             told
             him
             ,
             It
             would
             never
             be
             well
             till
             the
             Black-Bird
             and
             the
             Gold-Finch
             were
             knock'd
             on
             the
             Head
             ;
             explaining
             those
             terms
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             .
             To
             which
             Witness
             Hone
             reply'd
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             
               That
               as
               to
               the
            
             Black-Bird
             
               he
               own'd
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               to
               the
            
             Gold-Finch
             .
          
           
             Then
             West
             deposed
             ,
             That
             Goodenough
             having
             told
             him
             he
             would
             try
             Hone
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             
             attempt
             on
             the
             Duke
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Deponent
             ask'd
             Hone
             ,
             Whether
             he
             had
             seen
             Goodenough
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             He
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             spoken
             to
             him
             about
             a
             job
             for
             the
             Duke
             .
             That
             at
             another
             time
             also
             Hone
             ask'd
             the
             Deponent
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               shall
               we
               do
               nothing
               ?
            
             Adding
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             
               would
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               appear
               ,
               he
               would
               bring
            
             50
             or
             60
             
               Men
               from
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               to
               help
               to
               do
               the
               Business
               .
            
             And
             that
             the
             Deponent
             demanding
             what
             Business
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             
               A
               brisk
               Push
               at
               the
               two
               Brothers
               .
            
             That
             being
             further
             question'd
             ,
             What
             Brothers
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Captain
               and
               Lieutenant
            
             ;
             which
             were
             the
             counterfeit
             Names
             they
             sometimes
             used
             for
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Then
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Butler
            
             deposed
             ,
             He
             had
             known
             Hone
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             always
             knew
             him
             guilty
             of
             plotting
             ,
             contriving
             ,
             and
             ready
             for
             such
             Enterprises
             as
             this
             :
             particularly
             that
             he
             had
             proposed
             taking
             off
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             with
             Cross-Bows
             from
             Bow-Steeple
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             standing
             in
             a
             House
             directly
             over
             against
             it
             on
             the
             Lord
             Mayors
             Day
             :
             That
             Hone
             confess'd
             this
             very
             thing
             when
             examined
             before
             his
             Majesty
             :
             That
             he
             had
             also
             acquainted
             divers
             Persons
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             make
             one
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Then
             Captain
             Richardson
             swore
             ,
             that
             the
             Prisoner
             confess'd
             to
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Butler
            
             ,
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             that
             Goodenough
             came
             to
             him
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             wanted
             Labourers
             ;
             That
             Hone
             asking
             him
             for
             what
             ?
             Goodenough
             said
             it
             was
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             :
             That
             he
             did
             agree
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Number
             :
             That
             Hone
             did
             say
             another
             
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             saving
             the
             Duke
             ;
             but
             that
             Goodenough
             was
             for
             both
             :
             That
             he
             told
             them
             of
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Rye
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             place
             where
             the
             King
             was
             to
             have
             been
             Murder'd
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             this
             Hone
             made
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             drawn
             in
             by
             Goodenough
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             from
             Bow-steeple
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             of
             it
             by
             another
             .
             So
             the
             Jury
             found
             him
             Guilty
             without
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             At
             his
             Execution
             ,
             he
             own'd
             himself
             Guilty
             of
             the
             Crime
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             stood
             condemn'd
             .
             Only
             alledging
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             drawn
             in
             .
             He
             confess'd
             also
             ,
             he
             did
             say
             he
             was
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             saving
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             On
             which
             last
             expression
             the
             Factious
             party
             immediately
             laid
             hold
             .
             And
             they
             have
             since
             most
             impudently
             made
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             Libels
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             aspersion
             of
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             off
             from
             themselves
             ,
             insinuating
             that
             this
             saying
             of
             Hones
             (
             a
             Notorious
             Fanatick
             )
             must
             needs
             prove
             him
             to
             have
             been
             a
             conceal'd
             Papist
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             he
             said
             it
             upon
             a
             quite
             different
             account
             :
             Since
             it
             was
             a
             common
             opinion
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             but
             do
             the
             Kings
             business
             ,
             their
             work
             against
             the
             Duke
             would
             be
             much
             easier
             :
             A
             Lesson
             first
             taught
             them
             by
             their
             great
             Master
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             .
             For
             when
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Trayterous
             Cabals
             ,
             among
             other
             Considerations
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             for
             killing
             the
             Royal
             Brothers
             ,
             that
             between
             Hampton-Court
             and
             Windsor
             was
             proposed
             and
             some
             excepted
             against
             it
             ,
             because
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             seldom
             went
             that
             way
             together
             ;
             
             the
             said
             Earl
             advised
             them
             not
             to
             stand
             upon
             that
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             omit
             the
             opportunity
             of
             making
             the
             King
             away
             for
             any
             such
             Objection
             ;
             giving
             this
             wicked
             reason
             for
             his
             advice
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               King
               were
               once
               dispatched
               ,
               they
               should
               easily
               be
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             York
             ;
             grounding
             his
             Judgment
             on
             a
             most
             false
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             were
             generally
             averse
             from
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Criminal
             arraign'd
             was
             William
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             Tryal
             July
             the
             13
             th
             of
             that
             year
             .
          
           
             Against
             him
             Colonel
             Romzey
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               end
               of
               October
               ,
               or
               the
               beginning
               of
               November
               1683.
               there
               met
               at
               Mr.
               
               Shepard's
               House
               in
               Abchurch-Lane
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Gray
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Armstrong
              
               and
               Ferguson
               :
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               desired
               him
               to
               go
               to
               them
               thither
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               resolution
               was
               taken
               about
               the
               Rising
               of
               Taunton
               :
               That
               he
               did
               go
               ,
               Mr.
               Shepard
               carried
               him
               up
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               he
               deliver'd
               his
               Message
               :
               That
               the
               Answer
               was
               ,
               Mr.
               Trenchard
               
                 had
                 fail'd
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 :
              
               That
               there
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               discourse
               by
               all
               the
               Company
               about
               seeing
               what
               posture
               the
               Guards
               were
               in
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               how
               to
               surprize
               them
               ;
               That
               some
               of
               them
               undertook
               to
               go
               and
               see
               :
               That
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               in
               particular
               did
               speak
               about
               the
               Rising
               ,
               and
               gave
               his
               consent
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Mr.
             Shepard
             swore
             ,
             
               That
               in
               October
               last
               ,
               Ferguson
               requested
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Name
               ,
               the
               conveniency
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               for
               some
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               to
               meet
               in
               ;
               That
               the
               same
               Day
               in
               the
               Evening
               the
               Duke
               of
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Gray
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Russel
                 ,
                 Armstrong
              
               and
               Ferguson
               came
               :
               That
               they
               desir'd
               to
               be
               private
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               his
               Servants
               to
               come
               up
               :
               That
               their
               discourse
               was
               ,
               How
               to
               surprize
               the
               Guards
               :
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Gray
               and
               Armstrong
               went
               one
               Night
               to
               the
               Mues
               to
               view
               them
               :
               That
               the
               next
               time
               they
               came
               ,
               Armstrong
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 were
                 remiss
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 feasible
                 :
              
               That
               they
               had
               two
               Meetings
               of
               this
               kind
               at
               his
               House
               ;
               That
               in
               one
               of
               them
               something
               was
               read
               by
               Ferguson
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Rising
               :
               That
               he
               could
               not
               say
               positively
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               was
               there
               when
               it
               was
               read
               ;
               but
               the
               said
               Lord
               was
               there
               ,
               when
               they
               talk'd
               of
               seizing
               the
               Guards
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             of
             Escrick
             gave
             his
             Deposition
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             a
             general
             Declaration
             of
             what
             he
             knew
             of
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             his
             particular
             Evidence
             touching
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             being
             engaged
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             general
             part
             ,
             his
             Testimony
             was
             agreeable
             to
             what
             has
             been
             already
             cited
             out
             of
             his
             Confession
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             only
             in
             some
             passages
             he
             was
             more
             particular
             as
             to
             Persons
             ,
             especially
             concerning
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Walcot
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Gray
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Printed
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             peculiarly
             related
             to
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             That
             after
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Shaftsbury's
             
             Flight
             ,
             the
             chief
             Persons
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             began
             to
             consider
             they
             had
             gone
             so
             far
             it
             would
             be
             unsafe
             for
             them
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Affair
             consisting
             of
             so
             many
             Particulars
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             manag'd
             with
             so
             much
             fineness
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             have
             some
             General
             Council
             :
             That
             therefore
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             erect
             a
             Cabal
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             up
             of
             six
             Persons
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Algernoon
               Sydney
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Hambden
             Junior
             ,
             and
             the
             Deponent
             :
             That
             this
             was
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             January
             before
             :
             That
             then
             they
             met
             at
             Mr.
             
             Hambden's
             House
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             presently
             agreed
             ,
             their
             proper
             Province
             was
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             That
             the
             chief
             things
             they
             debated
             were
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Insurrection
             should
             begin
             first
             in
             London
             or
             the
             Country
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             insisting
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             first
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             then
             what
             Countries
             and
             Towns
             were
             fittest
             ,
             and
             most
             ready
             for
             Action
             ;
             then
             ,
             what
             Arms
             were
             to
             be
             got
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             disposed
             ;
             then
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             have
             a
             common
             Bank
             of
             25
             or
             30000
             l.
             to
             answer
             the
             occasions
             of
             such
             an
             Undertaking
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             greatest
             point
             was
             to
             order
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             draw
             Scotland
             into
             a
             consent
             with
             them
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             requisite
             all
             diversion
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
          
           
             That
             about
             Ten
             Days
             after
             every
             one
             of
             the
             same
             persons
             met
             again
             at
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             House
             :
             That
             they
             then
             came
             to
             a
             resolution
             ,
             of
             sending
             some
             Persons
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             to
             settle
             an
             Understanding
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Messenger
             
             should
             be
             dispatch'd
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             invite
             some
             Scoth-Men
             hither
             ,
             who
             best
             understood
             the
             Estate
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             it
             :
             That
             the
             Persons
             agreed
             on
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             were
             Sir
             
               John
               Cockran
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Melvil
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Cambel
             :
             That
             to
             this
             purpose
             it
             was
             order'd
             ,
             a
             Person
             should
             be
             thought
             on
             that
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             :
             That
             Colonel
             Sydney
             was
             intrusted
             to
             take
             care
             of
             that
             business
             :
             That
             the
             said
             Colonel
             told
             the
             Deponent
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             :
             That
             then
             they
             agreed
             not
             to
             meet
             again
             till
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Messenger
             ;
             who
             was
             gone
             about
             a
             Month
             before
             they
             heard
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             ;
             though
             the
             Letter
             he
             carried
             ,
             could
             have
             done
             no
             great
             hurt
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             taken
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             Written
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Cant
             ,
             under
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             Plantation
             in
             Carolina
             :
             That
             all
             this
             Debate
             at
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             went
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             all
             there
             present
             giving
             their
             consent
             :
             That
             as
             for
             raising
             Money
             ,
             every
             one
             was
             put
             to
             think
             of
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             Money
             might
             be
             collected
             without
             Administring
             Jealousie
             :
             That
             after
             this
             the
             Deponent
             met
             no
             more
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             return'd
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             was
             inform'd
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             was
             come
             back
             ,
             and
             that
             Sir
             
               John
               Cockran
            
             was
             also
             come
             to
             Town
             .
          
           
             Then
             Attherbury
             the
             Kings
             Messenger
             deposed
             ,
             that
             the
             foresaid
             Cambel
             and
             his
             Son
             were
             taken
             in
             London
             ,
             making
             their
             escape
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             in
             a
             Woodmongers
             House
             ,
             four
             Days
             after
             they
             had
             been
             in
             Town
             ;
             during
             which
             space
             ,
             they
             confess'd
             they
             had
             chang'd
             their
             Lodgings
             three
             Times
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             and
             Mr.
             Baillie
             of
             Jerviswood
             came
             to
             Town
             together
             .
          
           
           
             Against
             this
             Evidence
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             defence
             (
             besides
             some
             Objections
             in
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             there
             present
             )
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
          
           
             
               That
               the
               two
               times
               they
               met
               ,
               was
               upon
               no
               form'd
               Design
               ,
               only
               to
               talk
               of
               News
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               in
               general
               :
               That
               the
               Lord
               Howard
               having
               a
               voluble
               Tongue
               ,
               they
               delighted
               to
               hear
               him
               discourse
               :
               That
               he
               knew
               of
               no
               such
               Council
               of
               Six
               chosen
               ,
               for
               who
               should
               chuse
               them
               ?
               That
               the
               Witnesses
               against
               him
               swore
               to
               save
               their
               own
               Lives
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               credible
               :
               That
               Romzey
               was
               notoriously
               known
               to
               have
               been
               highly
               obliged
               by
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               strange
               he
               should
               be
               capable
               of
               such
               a
               Design
               as
               to
               Murder
               the
               King
               ;
               that
               no
               Body
               then
               could
               wonder
               ,
               if
               to
               save
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               he
               should
               endeavour
               to
               take
               away
               anothers
               :
               That
               the
               time
               by
               the
               13th
               of
               the
               King
               was
               elapsed
               ,
               since
               the
               Prosecution
               was
               not
               made
               in
               the
               six
               Months
               :
               That
               a
               Design
               of
               Levying
               War
               is
               no
               Treason
               ,
               except
               it
               appear
               by
               some
               Overt
               Act
               :
               That
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Meeting
               at
               
               Shepard's
               House
               ,
               nor
               was
               he
               ever
               there
               but
               once
               :
               That
               then
               he
               came
               late
               ,
               staid
               not
               above
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               tasting
               Sherry
               with
               Shepard
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               two
               VVitnesses
               to
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             produced
             VVitnesses
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             declar'd
             
               He
               believ'd
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               innocent
               ,
               and
               knew
               nothing
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             Justification
             consisted
             of
             the
             Testimony
             of
             several
             Persons
             concerning
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Sobriety
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             concern'd
             the
             Lord
             
             Howard's
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               believed
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               not
               to
               be
               guilty
            
             ;
             it
             was
             answer'd
             by
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             himself
             ,
             
               That
               he
               confess'd
               he
               had
               said
               so
               ,
               being
               then
               himself
               not
               a
               cused
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               out-face
               the
               thing
               both
               for
               himself
               and
               the
               Party
               ;
               but
               now
               his
               Duty
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Country
               requir'd
               it
               ,
               he
               must
               say
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               the
               Council
               of
               Six
               were
               not
               chosen
               by
               any
               Community
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               erect
               themselves
               by
               mutual
               Agreement
               one
               with
               another
               into
               that
               Society
               .
            
          
           
             The
             rest
             was
             answer'd
             by
             the
             Kings
             Learned
             Council
             at
             Law
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               not
               Try'd
               upon
               the
               13th
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               25th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               :
               That
               to
               Raise
               a
               Conspiracy
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               what
               is
               call'd
               Levying
               War
               by
               that
               Statute
               :
               That
               to
               design
               to
               seize
               on
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               to
               depose
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               raise
               the
               Subjects
               against
               him
               ,
               hath
               been
               setled
               by
               several
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               Judges
               to
               be
               within
               that
               Statute
               ,
               and
               Evidences
               of
               a
               Design
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               :
               That
               in
               Cases
               of
               Treason
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               there
               should
               be
               two
               VVitnesses
               to
               the
               same
               individual
               Fact
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               be
               two
               VVitnesses
               of
               things
               tending
               to
               the
               same
               Fact
               ,
               though
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               upon
               several
               occasions
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficient
               :
               That
               if
               there
               be
               one
               Witness
               of
               one
               Act
               of
               Treason
               ,
               another
               of
               a
               second
               ,
               another
               of
               a
               third
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               enough
               to
               Convict
               a
               Man
               of
               High
               Treason
               :
               
               That
               so
               it
               was
               determin'd
               by
               the
               Opinion
               of
               all
               the
               Judges
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Lord
               
               Stafford's
               Case
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             farther
             urged
             ,
             
               That
               the
               VVitnesses
               against
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               were
               not
               profligate
               Persons
               ,
               nor
               Men
               who
               wanted
               Faith
               and
               Credit
               before
               that
               time
               ;
               but
               such
               against
               whom
               there
               had
               been
               no
               legal
               Exceptions
               made
               by
               himself
               :
               That
               there
               was
               no
               Contradiction
               ,
               no
               Correspondence
               or
               Contrivance
               at
               all
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               imagined
               such
               Men
               should
               Damn
               their
               own
               Souls
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               against
               whom
               they
               had
               no
               Quarrel
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             
             Romzey's
             being
             much
             obliged
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               apparent
               by
               many
               Instances
               ,
               that
               no
               such
               ,
               though
               the
               greatest
               Obligations
               ,
               had
               hinder'd
               ill
               Men
               from
               Conspiring
               against
               his
               Majesty
               .
               For
               was
               not
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               were
               not
               divers
               others
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               in
               like
               manner
               obliged
               ,
               and
               advanced
               in
               Estate
               and
               Honour
               by
               the
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             coming
             only
             to
             
             Shepard's
             to
             taste
             VVine
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               That
               could
               not
               have
               been
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Meeting
               :
               VVhy
               did
               they
               then
               come
               so
               privately
               ?
               VVhy
               then
               did
               they
               order
               none
               of
               the
               Servants
               to
               come
               up
               ?
               It
               was
               plain
               the
               Design
               they
               met
               on
               ,
               requir'd
               only
               such
               Persons
               to
               be
               present
               as
               had
               an
               Affection
               for
               the
               Cause
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             urg'd
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               a
               good
               Objection
               against
               a
               Mans
               being
               Evidence
               in
               High
               Treason
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               was
               engaged
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               such
               Men
               are
               the
               most
               proper
               Persons
               to
               
               be
               Evidence
               ,
               none
               but
               they
               being
               able
               to
               detect
               such
               Counsels
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             several
             Divines
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             Honour
             and
             Quality
             produced
             to
             testifie
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Sobriety
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             Conversation
             ;
             it
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               an
               Affectation
               of
               Popularity
               has
               often
               proved
               a
               Snare
               strong
               enough
               to
               tempt
               many
               Men
               ,
               who
               have
               otherwise
               been
               of
               great
               Temperance
               and
               Virtue
               .
               Nor
               indeed
               can
               there
               be
               any
               more
               dangerous
               Enemies
               to
               a
               State
               or
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               such
               as
               come
               sober
               to
               endeavour
               its
               Destruction
               .
            
             VVhich
             old
             and
             true
             Observation
             was
             signally
             exemplified
             in
             this
             particular
             Case
             of
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             :
             For
             West
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Underacters
               in
               the
               Treason
               most
               depended
               on
               the
               said
               Lord
               ,
               for
               this
               very
               reason
               ,
               because
               they
               look'd
               on
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Sobriety
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             whole
             Process
             he
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             But
             in
             stead
             of
             Drawing
             ,
             Hanging
             and
             Quartering
             ,
             the
             usual
             and
             legal
             Penalty
             of
             that
             Crime
             ,
             the
             Execution
             was
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Clemency
             chang'd
             into
             that
             of
             Beheading
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             this
             very
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Kings
             having
             it
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             alter
             the
             Punishment
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             had
             been
             vehemently
             disputed
             by
             the
             Party
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             
             Stafford's
             Case
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Lord
             Russel
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             21st
             of
             that
             Month
             ,
             deliver'd
             a
             Paper
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             left
             other
             Copies
             of
             it
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             immediately
             dispers'd
             amongst
             the
             People
             ;
             the
             general
             drift
             of
             it
             being
             to
             make
             odious
             Insinuations
             against
             the
             
             Government
             ,
             invidious
             Reflections
             on
             the
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Justice
             ,
             and
             undue
             Extenuations
             of
             his
             own
             Fault
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             whole
             Matter
             of
             it
             ,
             Time
             ,
             the
             best
             Discoverer
             ,
             and
             Light
             of
             Truth
             ,
             has
             since
             shewn
             it
             to
             be
             full
             of
             Enormous
             Falshoods
             :
             And
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             Composure
             ,
             it
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             rather
             became
             the
             Subtilty
             ,
             Artifice
             and
             Equivocation
             of
             some
             crafty
             hypocritical
             Confessor
             ,
             or
             Presbyterian
             Casuist
             ,
             than
             the
             Noble
             plainness
             and
             simplicity
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ;
             especially
             of
             One
             who
             in
             this
             very
             Paper
             so
             much
             boasts
             of
             the
             Sincerity
             and
             Candour
             of
             his
             whole
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             perpetual
             hatred
             of
             Tricks
             and
             Evasions
             .
          
           
             Among
             divers
             other
             notorious
             Shifts
             and
             Prevarications
             contain'd
             in
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             observable
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             Paper
             he
             declares
             solemnly
             he
             never
             was
             at
             
             Shepard's
             in
             that
             Company
             but
             once
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             Tryal
             he
             had
             affirm'd
             absolutely
             he
             never
             was
             there
             but
             once
             :
             whereas
             ,
             besides
             what
             Shepard
             positively
             swore
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               more
               than
               once
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               very
               Company
               ;
            
             the
             said
             Lord
             Russel
             himself
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Examin'd
             in
             the
             Tower
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Command
             June
             28th
             ,
             confess'd
             
               He
               had
               been
               at
               
               Shepard's
               House
               frequently
               ;
            
             which
             Confession
             after
             it
             was
             written
             down
             ,
             read
             and
             repeated
             by
             himself
             ,
             he
             in
             great
             Agitation
             of
             Mind
             desir'd
             he
             might
             alter
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Alteration
             he
             made
             was
             to
             put
             in
             
               divers
               times
            
             in
             stead
             of
             frequently
             .
             The
             Truth
             of
             which
             appears
             by
             the
             Original
             thus
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             corrected
             by
             the
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             known
             Integrity
             of
             Sir
             
               Leolyn
               Jenkins
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Ernly
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Atturney-General
             and
             Sollicitor-General
             ,
             
             who
             receiv'd
             the
             Examination
             ,
             and
             have
             attested
             the
             Alteration
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Russel
             likewise
             in
             the
             Printed
             Speech
             affirms
             ,
             
               His
               intention
               of
               going
               to
            
             Shepards
             
               was
               to
               taste
               Sherry
            
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             Tryal
             he
             said
             ,
             
               He
               staid
               not
               above
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               Hour
               there
               tasting
               of
               Sherry
               .
            
             Though
             presently
             after
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Paper
             ,
             forgetting
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             ,
             
               He
               was
               desir'd
               to
               go
               thither
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             ,
             
               upon
               a
               business
               of
               greater
               consequence
               than
               the
               tasting
               of
               Sherry
               :
            
             Which
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             
               call'd
               upon
               him
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Shaftsbury
             
               and
               some
               other
               hot
               Men
               would
               undo
               them
               all
               ,
               if
               great
               care
               were
               not
               taken
               ;
               and
               therefore
               intreated
               him
               to
               go
               with
               him
               to
            
             Shepards
             .
             To
             this
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               That
               when
               he
               came
               thither
               ,
               there
               were
               things
               spoken
               by
               some
               with
               much
               more
               heat
               than
               Judgment
            
             ;
             Things
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             with
             those
             he
             confess'd
             to
             have
             heard
             before
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Shaftsbury's
             Company
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             himself
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Did
               you
               ever
               hear
               so
               Horrid
               a
               thing
               ?
            
             However
             all
             these
             Treasonable
             Discourses
             about
             making
             some
             Stirs
             as
             he
             stiles
             them
             ,
             the
             said
             Lord
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             pass
             only
             for
             Misprision
             of
             Treason
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             remarkable
             that
             in
             all
             those
             his
             last
             Words
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             sign
             of
             his
             asking
             Forgiveness
             of
             God
             or
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             his
             confess'd
             Misprision
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             High
             Treason
             .
             Moreover
             in
             the
             same
             printed
             Paper
             he
             solemnly
             avows
             ,
             
               There
               was
               no
               undertaking
               at
            
             Shepards
             
               for
               seizing
               the
               Guards
               ;
               none
               appointed
               to
               view
               or
               examine
               them
               ;
               only
               that
               there
               was
               some
               discourse
               then
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               about
               the
               feasibleness
               of
               it
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
             
               That
               several
               times
               by
               accident
               he
               heard
               it
               mention'd
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               might
               easily
               be
               done
               .
            
             By
             which
             and
             other
             the
             like
             concessions
             in
             that
             Speech
             he
             well
             nigh
             grants
             himself
             Guilty
             of
             the
             Crime
             whereof
             he
             was
             accus'd
             ;
             since
             the
             Judges
             often
             assur'd
             him
             ,
             that
             those
             discourses
             and
             consultations
             not
             reveald
             are
             High
             Treason
             .
          
           
             He
             farther
             says
             ,
             
               it
               was
               by
               a
               strange
               fetch
               ,
               that
               a
               design
               of
               seizing
               on
               the
               Guards
               was
               construed
               a
               design
               of
               killing
               the
               King.
            
             But
             that
             this
             construction
             was
             no
             such
             strange
             fetch
             ,
             Colonel
             Walcot
             himself
             might
             have
             inform'd
             him
             ;
             who
             both
             at
             his
             Trial
             ,
             and
             his
             Execution
             ,
             did
             with
             far
             more
             Truth
             and
             Ingenuity
             allow
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
               the
               same
               thing
               for
               him
               to
               engage
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ,
               whilst
               another
               kill'd
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               kill
               him
               with
               his
               own
               Hands
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             ,
             to
             put
             this
             whole
             matter
             out
             of
             question
             ,
             touching
             that
             Consultation
             at
             Shepards
             ,
             for
             seizing
             the
             Guards
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             on
             the
             Faith
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             appealing
             also
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             to
             confirm
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             did
             ,
             in
             express
             Terms
             confess
             this
             very
             particular
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Majesty
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             rendring
             himself
             :
             Namely
             ,
             
               That
               the
               foresaid
               debate
               of
               surprizing
               the
               Guards
               was
               at
            
             Shepards
             ;
             
               that
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Persons
               debating
               it
               ;
               that
               the
               result
               was
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
            
             Gray
             
               and
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Armstrong
             
               should
               go
               view
               the
               Guards
               in
               order
               to
               seize
               them
               ;
               that
               accordingly
               they
               three
               did
               go
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               view
               of
               them
               to
               that
               end
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               report
               they
               made
               to
               the
               same
               Company
               at
               their
               next
               Meeting
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               might
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               considerable
               strength
               .
            
          
           
           
             But
             what
             need
             any
             farther
             Proof
             of
             the
             insincerity
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             last
             Justification
             ,
             than
             the
             foremention'd
             Deposition
             of
             Carstares
             ?
             An
             Evidence
             not
             only
             by
             Law
             unquestionable
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             cannot
             but
             be
             esteem'd
             by
             the
             very
             Conspirators
             themselves
             of
             invincible
             strength
             and
             conviction
             :
             Since
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             eminent
             in
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             principal
             seducing
             Teachers
             .
             And
             what
             the
             said
             Carstares
             deposed
             relating
             to
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             thinks
             fit
             to
             be
             repeated
             here
             again
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             
               That
               when
               he
               return'd
               into
            
             England
             
               out
               of
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               where
               he
               had
               been
               to
               concert
               matters
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             ,
             
               for
               promoting
               the
               General
               Conspiracy
               ;
               the
               next
               Day
               he
               met
               with
               Sir
            
             John
             Cockran
             ,
             
               and
               having
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             '
             
               s
               demands
               of
            
             30000
             l.
             
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               the
               Thousand
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               Sir
            
             John
             Cockran
             
               carried
               the
               said
            
             Carstares
             
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             ;
             
               to
               whom
               he
               proposed
               the
               affair
               ,
               but
               being
               then
               a
               perfect
               stranger
               ,
               had
               no
               return
               from
               him
               at
               that
               time
               .
               That
               afterwards
               the
               Deponent
               met
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               accidentally
               at
            
             Shepard
             '
             
               s
               House
               ,
               where
               as
            
             Shepard
             
               affirm'd
               the
               said
               Lord
               was
               come
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Money
               before
               mention'd
               .
               That
               when
               the
               other
               two
               had
               done
               talking
               ,
            
             Carstares
             
               himself
               desir'd
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             ;
             
               and
               that
               in
               his
               discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               having
               reiterated
               the
               former
               proposition
               for
               the
            
             30000
             l.
             
               and
               the
               Thousand
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               the
               Lord
            
             Russel
             
               answer'd
               in
               these
               very
               Words
               ;
               They
               could
               not
               get
               so
               much
               Money
               rais'd
               at
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               had
            
             10000
             l.
             
               to
               begin
               ,
               that
               would
               draw
               People
               in
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               once
               in
               ,
               they
               would
               soon
               be
               brought
               to
               more
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
            
             
             1000
             
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               he
               could
               say
               nothing
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               for
               that
               behoved
               to
               be
               concerted
               on
               the
               Borders
               .
            
          
           
             By
             which
             plain
             Deposition
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             so
             many
             other
             Witnesses
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             when
             they
             whom
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             trusted
             with
             Composing
             his
             last
             Speech
             ,
             permitted
             him
             to
             affirm
             on
             the
             word
             of
             a
             Dying
             Man
             ,
             
               He
               knew
               nothing
               of
               any
               Design
               against
               the
               King
               or
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             either
             they
             did
             grosly
             prevaricate
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             has
             judg'd
             it
             convenient
             that
             the
             whole
             Proceeding
             with
             the
             Lord
             Russel
             should
             be
             thus
             particularly
             recollected
             ,
             as
             well
             that
             one
             great
             Instance
             for
             all
             might
             be
             given
             of
             the
             Impartiality
             and
             fair
             course
             in
             which
             the
             publick
             Justice
             was
             administer'd
             against
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             with
             what
             weak
             Cavils
             ,
             Ambiguities
             and
             Tergiversations
             they
             defended
             themselves
             both
             living
             and
             dying
             .
             For
             the
             others
             who
             were
             afterwards
             brought
             to
             condign
             Punishment
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             needful
             to
             descend
             into
             every
             minute
             part
             of
             their
             Tryals
             ,
             Condemnations
             and
             Executions
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             already
             faithfully
             published
             ;
             especially
             since
             those
             that
             followed
             made
             most
             of
             the
             same
             Objections
             in
             Law
             and
             Fact
             as
             were
             before
             most
             solidly
             answer'd
             .
             It
             will
             be
             enough
             only
             to
             make
             some
             few
             Observations
             ,
             where
             any
             new
             Matter
             shall
             arise
             ,
             for
             the
             fuller
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             wicked
             Design
             .
          
           
             On
             July
             the
             13th
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             was
             
               John
               Rouse
            
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             .
             Against
             him
             there
             was
             ample
             
             Evidence
             given
             .
             First
             by
             
               Thomas
               Lea
            
             ;
             
               That
               the
               said
               Rouse
               undertook
               to
               provide
               100
               Arms
               for
               the
               City-Divisions
               :
            
             That
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Nothing
               could
               be
               done
               unless
               the
               King
               were
               seiz'd
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               We
               remember
               Forty
               One
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               went
               and
               set
               up
               his
               Standard
               ;
               therefore
               we
               will
               seize
               them
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               set
               up
               their
               Standard
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               farther
               said
               ,
               It
               would
               be
               convenient
               to
               have
               a
               Ball
               plaid
               on
               Black-Heath
               ;
               to
               that
               end
               some
               Sea-Captains
               must
               be
               spoken
               to
               ,
               he
               promising
               to
               speak
               to
               Ten
               :
               That
               when
               the
               Ball
               should
               be
               won
               ,
               every
               Captain
               might
               take
               his
               Party
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               they
               had
               other
               VVork
               ,
               and
               then
               go
               with
               long
               Boats
               and
               Arms
               to
               seize
               the
               Tower
               :
               That
               the
               said
               Rouse
               had
               several
               such
               Discourses
               ,
               and
               went
               divers
               times
               to
               view
               the
               Tower
               to
               that
               end
               :
               That
               after
               the
               Discovery
               he
               said
               to
               Goodenough
               and
               
                 Nelthrop
                 ,
                 Be
                 not
                 discourag'd
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 Business
                 go
                 on
                 :
              
               That
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Take
                 off
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 have
                 Commission
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 them
                 :
              
               That
               he
               also
               affirm'd
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 under
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 trust
                 but
                 one
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Design
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Then
             by
             
               William
               Leigh
            
             ,
             
               That
               the
               said
               Rouse
               farther
               endeavour'd
               to
               get
               Seamen
               to
               seize
               on
               ,
               and
               Command
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Ships
               ,
               lying
               as
               Guard-Ships
               at
               Woolwich
               and
               Deptford
               :
               That
               being
               ask'd
               ,
               
                 What
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 with
                 Ships
                 without
                 Powder
                 and
                 Shot
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 provided
                 except
                 the
              
               Tower
               
                 were
                 surpriz'd
              
               ?
               He
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 We
                 must
                 secure
                 the
              
               Tower
               and
               Whitehal
               
                 both
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             farther
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             said
             
             Rouse's
             former
             Trayterous
             Temper
             of
             Mind
             against
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             ,
             it
             was
             sworn
             by
             Mr.
             Corbin
             ,
             
               That
               upon
               some
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               Parliament
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Rouse
              
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 foresaw
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 short
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 frequent
                 Prorogations
                 an
                 Dissolutions
                 of
                 Parliament
                 would
                 not
                 avail
                 him
                 For
                 whatever
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 forfeited
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 Right
                 to
                 it
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Against
             this
             all
             the
             Defence
             Rouse
             made
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               words
               attested
               by
               Corbin
               ,
               were
               spoken
               upon
               a
               Supposition
               of
               the
               Popes
               Power
               over
               Princes
               :
               That
               as
               for
               
                 William
                 Lea
              
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               say
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               hoped
               he
               was
               an
               honest
               Man
               ;
               and
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Lea
              
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Lea
               himself
               first
               began
               those
               Treasonable
               Discourses
               ,
               which
               Rouse
               intended
               to
               have
               revealed
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               other
               got
               the
               start
               of
               him
               .
            
             But
             this
             being
             only
             supported
             by
             his
             single
             Yea
             and
             Nay
             ,
             without
             the
             Credit
             of
             any
             one
             Witness
             to
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             the
             Jury
             presently
             gave
             their
             Verdict
             that
             he
             was
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             For
             divers
             Years
             before
             he
             had
             been
             a
             most
             Notorious
             Boutefeu
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             was
             one
             of
             the
             many
             scandalous
             Examples
             of
             the
             gross
             Corruption
             and
             Iniquity
             of
             the
             
             Ignoramus-Juries
             of
             that
             time
             ;
             he
             having
             been
             unjustly
             acquitted
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             Year
             1681.
             he
             was
             Indicted
             of
             high
             Crimes
             ,
             particularly
             for
             those
             Trayterous
             VVords
             mentioned
             in
             
             Corbin's
             Evidence
             .
          
           
           
             But
             at
             last
             the
             Divine
             vengeance
             overtook
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               At
               his
               Death
               among
               other
               things
               he
               ingenuously
               confess'd
               ,
               he
               had
               deserved
               the
               Sentence
               pass'd
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               heard
               and
               understood
               too
               much
               in
               several
               kinds
               of
               Meetings
               ,
               especially
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               call'd
               themselves
               True
               Protestants
               ,
               were
               Ten
               Thousand
               times
               worse
               than
               any
               others
               .
            
          
           
             On
             November
             the
             7th
             of
             the
             said
             Year
             1683
             ,
             was
             Colonel
             
               Algernoon
               Sydney
            
             arraign'd
             ,
             having
             sued
             out
             his
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             21st
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             Tryal
             .
             He
             was
             Indicted
             
               for
               being
               one
               of
               their
               Great
               Council
               of
               Six
               ;
               for
               sending
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               for
               Writing
               a
               most
               Treasonable
               Libel
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               found
               in
               his
               Closet
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               when
               his
               Papers
               were
               seiz'd
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             said
             Colonels
             having
             been
             one
             of
             their
             Council
             of
             Six
             ,
             and
             present
             at
             ,
             and
             consenting
             to
             all
             their
             Deliberations
             ,
             at
             Mr.
             
             Hambden's
             and
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             deposed
             to
             the
             same
             sense
             as
             he
             had
             done
             at
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             Tryal
             ;
             adding
             now
             one
             particular
             ,
             which
             more
             especially
             affected
             Colonel
             Sydney
             ;
             
               That
               the
               said
               Colonel
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               and
               the
               Deponent
               were
               the
               first
               Movers
               of
               erecting
               that
               Council
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               undertaking
               to
               incline
               the
               Lord
               Russel
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Sydney
               promising
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               Mr.
               Hambden
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Second
             Article
             ,
             
               His
               sending
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               into
               Scotland
               to
               invite
               some
               Scotch-Men
               hither
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Howard
               farther
               witness'd
               ,
               
               That
               at
               their
               first
               Meeting
               at
               Mr.
               
               Hambden's
               ,
               amongst
               other
               matters
               ,
               it
               was
               chiefly
               debated
               how
               to
               make
               a
               coalition
               of
               Councils
               between
               them
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               it
               was
               propos'd
               some
               fit
               Person
               should
               be
               thought
               on
               to
               send
               thither
               to
               unite
               them
               and
               the
               English
               Conspirators
               into
               one
               sense
               and
               care
               :
               That
               this
               was
               discours'd
               of
               at
               the
               first
               Meeting
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               at
               the
               next
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               my
               Lord
               
               Russel's
               House
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               the
               same
               Persons
               being
               present
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               Consult
               of
               what
               they
               had
               charg'd
               themselves
               with
               the
               time
               before
               ,
               concerning
               sending
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               setling
               a
               Correspondence
               with
               Argyle
               :
               That
               the
               Scotch
               Gentlemen
               Named
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               were
               
                 Melvin
                 ,
                 Cockran
              
               and
               the
               Cambels
               :
               That
               Colonel
               Sydney
               offer'd
               he
               would
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Person
               to
               be
               sent
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 thought
                 's
                 whom
                 he
                 judg'd
                 a
                 fit
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 ,
              
               naming
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               for
               the
               Man
               :
               That
               as
               many
               of
               the
               Company
               as
               knew
               him
               ,
               thought
               him
               a
               very
               proper
               Person
               for
               that
               employment
               :
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               undertook
               to
               invite
               Melvin
               hither
               ;
               and
               a
               Letter
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Cockran
               by
               Smith
               :
               That
               these
               Scotch-men
               were
               to
               be
               desired
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               their
               Council
               here
               ,
               how
               they
               found
               Scotland
               temper'd
               ;
               what
               opportunities
               or
               advantages
               there
               might
               be
               of
               putting
               that
               Kingdom
               into
               a
               Commotion
               ;
               and
               how
               they
               might
               there
               keep
               time
               and
               place
               with
               the
               English.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               shortly
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               Deponent
               went
               to
               Colonel
               
               Sydney's
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               just
               going
               into
               London
               :
               That
               the
               said
               Colonel
               took
               out
               of
               a
               
               Cabinet
               several
               Guinea's
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
              
               Aaron
               Smith
               
                 for
                 his
                 Expences
              
               :
               That
               he
               was
               sent
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               the
               Colonel
               told
               the
               Deponent
               afterwards
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 from
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
              
               Newcastle
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             next
             plainly
             prov'd
             ,
             That
             those
             Scotch-men
             came
             up
             soon
             after
             Smith
             arrived
             there
             .
             This
             was
             sworn
             by
             Sir
             
               Andrew
               Foster
            
             ,
             that
             
               Cockran
               ,
               Monroe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Cambels
             came
             to
             Town
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             Summer
             ;
             Cockran
             and
             Monroe
             pretending
             their
             Business
             was
             a
             Purchase
             in
             Carolina
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             rumour
             of
             a
             Plot
             ,
             Cockran
             absconded
             ,
             Monroe
             and
             the
             Cambels
             were
             taken
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             Attherbury
             the
             Messenger
             also
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               about
               the
               end
               of
               June
               ,
               or
               the
               beginning
               of
               July
               1683.
               he
               was
               sent
               by
               his
               Majesties
               VVarrant
               into
               London
               ,
               upon
               a
               discovery
               of
               some
               Scotch-men
               lodging
               in
               Black-Friers
               ;
               but
               the
               Common-Sergeant
               of
               the
               City
               and
               others
               having
               been
               there
               before
               him
               ,
               found
               them
               making
               their
               escape
               in
               a
               Boat
               :
               That
               the
               Persons
               were
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Cambel
                 ,
                 Cockran
              
               ,
               and
               another
               :
               That
               this
               was
               after
               they
               had
               been
               in
               Town
               but
               a
               little
               while
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             Head
             of
             the
             Accusation
             concern'd
             the
             Treasonable
             Pamphlet
             found
             in
             Colonel
             
             Sydney's
             Study
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Apprehension
             .
             To
             this
             ,
             first
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Lloyd
            
             Clerk
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               having
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               to
               seize
               Colonel
               
               Sydney's
               Papers
               ,
               he
               did
               go
               ,
               and
               put
               up
               what
               he
               found
               in
               his
               Closet
               :
               That
               he
               found
               those
               Papers
               now
               
               given
               in
               Evidence
               lying
               upon
               his
               Table
               where
               he
               usually
               writ
               :
               That
               he
               seiz'd
               them
               towards
               the
               later
               end
               of
               June
               :
               That
               having
               put
               them
               up
               ,
               he
               offer'd
               Colonel
               Sydney
               that
               he
               might
               Seal
               them
               with
               his
               own
               Seal
               ,
               but
               he
               refusing
               ,
               the
               Deponent
               set
               his
               Seal
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               deliver'd
               them
               to
               the
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             it
             was
             made
             out
             ,
             by
             as
             firm
             Proof
             as
             such
             a
             matter
             will
             bear
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Sheets
             produced
             were
             of
             Colonel
             
             Sydney's
             own
             Hand-writing
             ,
             which
             was
             evidenc'd
             by
             Mr.
             Shepard
             ,
             Mr.
             Cook
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Cary
             ,
             Men
             of
             known
             Repute
             and
             Credit
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             dealt
             with
             Mr.
             Sydney
             in
             Matters
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             had
             paid
             divers
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
             for
             him
             ,
             upon
             Notes
             written
             in
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             call'd
             to
             any
             account
             for
             Mis-payment
             .
          
           
             Then
             were
             the
             Papers
             read
             ,
             containing
             rank
             Treason
             almost
             in
             every
             Line
             .
          
           
             For
             therein
             were
             broach'd
             and
             asserted
             many
             horrible
             Doctrines
             both
             against
             Monarchy
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             in
             particular
             :
             which
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             false
             Reasoning
             of
             all
             Republican
             Writers
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             justifie
             by
             divers
             Quotations
             and
             Examples
             of
             Sacred
             and
             Prophane
             History
             grosly
             perverted
             ,
             and
             misapplied
             against
             the
             present
             Government
             of
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             those
             Papers
             was
             to
             maintain
             ,
             
               That
               Tyrants
               may
               be
               justly
               deposed
               by
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               People
               are
               the
               only
               Judges
               who
               are
               Tyrants
            
             ;
             And
             peculiarly
             concerning
             this
             Nation
             there
             are
             these
             Expressions
             :
          
           
           
             
               The
               Power
               originally
               in
               the
               People
               of
               England
               is
               delegated
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               He
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Man
               ;
               to
               the
               People
               that
               makes
               him
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               is
               a
               King
               :
               The
               Law
               sets
               a
               Measure
               to
               that
               Subjection
               :
               The
               Parliament
               is
               Judge
               of
               the
               particular
               Cases
               thereupon
               arising
               :
               He
               must
               be
               content
               to
               submit
               his
               Interest
               to
               theirs
               ,
               since
               he
               is
               no
               more
               than
               any
               one
               of
               them
               in
               any
               other
               respect
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               is
               by
               consent
               of
               all
               rais'd
               above
               any
               other
               :
               If
               he
               doth
               not
               like
               this
               Condition
               ,
               he
               may
               renounce
               the
               Crown
               :
               But
               if
               he
               receive
               it
               upon
               this
               Condition
               ,
               (
               as
               all
               Magistrates
               do
               the
               Power
               they
               receive
               )
               and
               swear
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               he
               must
               expect
               the
               Performance
               will
               be
               exacted
               ,
               or
               Revenge
               taken
               by
               those
               he
               hath
               betray'd
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             says
             ,
             
               We
               may
               therefore
               change
               or
               take
               away
               Kings
               without
               breaking
               any
               Yoak
               ;
               or
               that
               is
               made
               a
               Yoak
               ,
               which
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               one
               .
               The
               Injury
               is
               in
               making
               ,
               and
               imposing
               ,
               and
               there
               can
               be
               none
               in
               breaking
               it
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             ,
             
               That
               the
               People
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               what
               happens
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               they
               did
               constitute
               .
               And
               in
               another
               ,
               that
               as
               for
               the
               Peoples
               being
               Judges
               in
               their
               own
               Cases
               ,
               it
               is
               plain
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Judges
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Power
               of
               calling
               and
               dissolving
               Parliaments
               is
               not
               in
               the
               King.
               
            
             And
             in
             another
             ,
             
               That
               the
               general
               revolt
               of
               a
               Nation
               from
               its
               own
               Magistrates
               can
               never
               be
               call'd
               a
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             Treasonable
             Tenets
             contain'd
             in
             Mr.
             
             Sydney's
             Papers
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             Assertions
             that
             are
             equally
             Criminal
             ,
             but
             too
             long
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             .
             Concerning
             all
             which
             Villanous
             Opinions
             this
             is
             certainly
             known
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             by
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             That
             as
             they
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             late
             miserable
             War
             against
             his
             Majesties
             blessed
             Father
             ;
             and
             thereby
             occasion'd
             the
             spilling
             so
             much
             Blood
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             it self
             ;
             so
             when-ever
             the
             Multitude
             shall
             be
             infected
             with
             the
             like
             Antimonarchical
             Doctrines
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             impossible
             for
             the
             best
             Kings
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             happy
             Kingdoms
             in
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             from
             perpetual
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Rebellious
             Plottings
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             this
             Colonel
             
             Sydney's
             Answer
             being
             only
             made
             up
             of
             most
             of
             the
             same
             Pleas
             in
             Law
             that
             had
             been
             over-ruled
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Objections
             against
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             which
             were
             satisfactorily
             repell'd
             in
             the
             former
             Tryals
             :
             besides
             that
             he
             only
             barely
             deny'd
             the
             sending
             of
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             ,
             and
             his
             having
             any
             hand
             in
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             of
             that
             Message
             :
             And
             as
             for
             his
             Treasonable
             Papers
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             grant
             them
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             found
             in
             his
             Study
             ,
             he
             affirm'd
             
               That
               they
               might
               have
               been
               written
               many
               Years
               ago
               in
               answer
               to
               Sir
            
             R.
             Philmer
             '
             
               s
               Book
               of
               Monarchy
               ;
               and
               written
               with
               no
               intention
               of
               publishing
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               private
               diversion
               ,
               and
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Pen.
            
             In
             short
             ,
             his
             Defence
             consisting
             rather
             in
             Nice
             Cavils
             at
             the
             known
             Forms
             of
             Law
             ,
             or
             Discourses
             ridiculing
             the
             Design
             of
             a
             Council
             of
             Six
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Conspiracy
             it self
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             solid
             Arguments
             or
             Evidence
             to
             invalidate
             
             the
             VVitnesses
             ,
             or
             to
             clear
             himself
             from
             the
             Crimes
             proved
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             found
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             His
             Execution
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Quality
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             alter'd
             from
             the
             usual
             Punishment
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             into
             that
             of
             Severing
             his
             Head
             from
             his
             Body
             .
             At
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Death
             on
             December
             the
             7th
             he
             also
             deliver'd
             the
             Sheriffs
             a
             Written
             Paper
             :
             Wherein
             ,
             after
             having
             excused
             his
             not
             speaking
             what
             he
             wrote
             ,
             by
             alledging
             this
             reason
             among
             others
             ,
             
               That
               this
               was
               an
               Age
               ,
               which
               makes
               Truth
               pass
               for
               Treason
            
             ;
             he
             objects
             against
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             the
             Infamy
             of
             his
             former
             Life
             ;
             which
             Objection
             no
             Man
             in
             England
             had
             less
             cause
             to
             make
             than
             himself
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             and
             he
             having
             been
             known
             to
             be
             entire
             Confidents
             ,
             Familiars
             and
             Friends
             for
             many
             Years
             past
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             very
             time
             of
             the
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             Touching
             his
             Papers
             produced
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             gives
             an
             account
             full
             of
             manifest
             Equivocations
             ,
             and
             ambiguous
             Reservations
             .
             He
             sufficiently
             intimates
             
               they
               were
               his
               own
            
             ;
             but
             implies
             
               they
               were
               written
               long
               ago
               ,
               against
               a
               Book
               of
               Controversie
               in
               Matters
               of
               Government
               .
            
             Thereupon
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             openly
             to
             justifie
             those
             Papers
             ,
             by
             Positions
             dangerous
             enough
             to
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             ,
             but
             quite
             different
             from
             what
             was
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             at
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             was
             quoted
             word
             by
             word
             out
             of
             those
             Papers
             .
             For
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             a
             general
             Discourse
             for
             the
             Peoples
             Rights
             against
             Kings
             ,
             without
             any
             particular
             Applications
             to
             Time
             or
             Place
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             his
             last
             Paper
             he
             insinuates
             them
             to
             have
             been
             ;
             it
             is
             apparent
             to
             any
             Man
             that
             can
             but
             read
             ,
             
             that
             those
             Sheets
             of
             his
             VVriting
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             in
             Evidence
             ,
             strook
             at
             the
             very
             Root
             of
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             that
             therein
             he
             studied
             to
             do
             his
             part
             to
             bring
             the
             Ax
             very
             near
             the
             Kings
             Neck
             once
             again
             .
          
           
             He
             farther
             ,
             in
             that
             printed
             Speech
             ,
             most
             injuriously
             reviles
             his
             Judges
             ,
             affirming
             with
             notorious
             falshood
             and
             petulancy
             ,
             
               That
               lest
               the
               Means
               of
               destroying
               the
               best
               Protestants
               in
            
             England
             
               should
               fail
               ,
               the
               Bench
               was
               fill'd
               with
               such
               as
               had
               been
               Blemishes
               to
               the
               Bar.
               
            
          
           
             He
             goes
             on
             to
             make
             divers
             the
             like
             frivolous
             and
             groundless
             Reflections
             on
             the
             legal
             and
             regular
             Proceedings
             against
             him
             ;
             concluding
             with
             a
             Prayer
             that
             could
             be
             dictated
             by
             none
             but
             a
             fierce
             Republican
             ,
             and
             a
             furious
             Enthusiastical
             Spirit
             met
             together
             .
             It
             was
             in
             truth
             a
             Prayer
             more
             proper
             for
             their
             Treasonable
             Meetings
             at
             Mr.
             
             Hambden's
             or
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             used
             as
             the
             last
             words
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             dying
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Innocency
             .
          
           
             For
             after
             having
             fondly
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             
               he
               fell
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               Idols
               ,
            
             he
             thus
             addresses
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             great
             God
             of
             Heaven
             :
             
               Bless
               thy
               People
               ,
               and
               save
               them
               .
               Defend
               thy
               own
               Cause
               ;
               Defend
               those
               that
               defend
               it
               .
               Stir
               up
               such
               as
               are
               faint
               .
               Direct
               those
               that
               are
               willing
               .
               Confirm
               those
               that
               waver
               .
               Give
               Wisdom
               and
               Integrity
               unto
               all
               .
               Grant
               that
               I
               may
               die
               glorifying
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               ;
               and
               that
               at
               the
               last
               thou
               hast
               permitted
               me
               to
               be
               singled
               out
               as
               a
               Witness
               of
               thy
               Truth
               ;
               and
               even
               by
               the
               Confession
               of
               my
               Opposers
               ,
               for
               that
            
             Old
             Cause
             
               in
               which
               I
               was
               from
               my
               Youth
               engaged
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               thou
               hast
               often
               wonderfully
               declar'd
               thy self
               .
            
          
           
           
             He
             makes
             it
             his
             last
             Glory
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               engag'd
               in
               that
               Old
               Cause
               from
               his
               Youth
            
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             so
             .
             Being
             yet
             very
             Young
             he
             took
             up
             Rebellious
             Arms
             against
             his
             Majesties
             Blessed
             Father
             ,
             and
             merited
             so
             well
             of
             that
             Old
             Cause
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             thought
             rightly
             qualifi'd
             to
             be
             Named
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             actually
             sit
             ,
             amongst
             the
             black
             Number
             of
             the
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             Upon
             his
             Majesties
             most
             happy
             Return
             ,
             his
             fixt
             aversion
             to
             the
             restor'd
             Government
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             personally
             accept
             of
             the
             Oblivion
             and
             Indempnity
             then
             generally
             granted
             to
             the
             whole
             Nation
             .
             But
             he
             voluntarily
             banish'd
             himself
             for
             many
             Years
             ;
             till
             about
             the
             Year
             1677
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             England
             again
             and
             by
             his
             Majesties
             special
             Grace
             ,
             obtain'd
             a
             particular
             Pardon
             ,
             upon
             repeated
             promises
             of
             constant
             quiet
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             :
             Which
             how
             he
             made
             good
             ,
             the
             World
             may
             Judge
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             memorable
             warning
             ,
             and
             fatal
             Example
             to
             the
             English
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             future
             Ages
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             so
             far
             infatuated
             with
             the
             fancie
             and
             Chimerical
             Felicities
             of
             Antient
             or
             Modern
             Commonwealths
             ,
             as
             to
             despise
             and
             attempt
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             far
             more
             solid
             Liberty
             and
             happiness
             to
             be
             injoy'd
             under
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             28th
             Day
             of
             November
             1683
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Hambden
            
             Junior
             ,
             having
             also
             sued
             out
             his
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ,
             was
             arraign'd
             for
             High
             Misdeameanor
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             his
             Tryal
             the
             6th
             of
             February
             following
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             Tryal
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             positively
             deposed
             to
             the
             same
             sense
             as
             before
             touching
             the
             general
             Transactions
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             till
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Shaftsbury's
             Death
             ;
             and
             particularly
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Six
             at
             Mr.
             
             Hambden's
             own
             House
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             Hambden
             made
             an
             Introductory
             Speech
             to
             open
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             Debates
             was
             concerning
             the
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Money
             to
             be
             provided
             towards
             a
             Rising
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             then
             the
             sending
             a
             Messenger
             into
             Scotland
             was
             proposed
             ,
             and
             referred
             to
             be
             debated
             the
             next
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             That
             Mr.
             Hambden
             was
             present
             at
             that
             next
             Meeting
             at
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             House
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             deliberated
             of
             sending
             the
             Messenger
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             when
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             was
             named
             ,
             and
             approved
             to
             be
             the
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Howard's
             Evidence
             having
             been
             before
             sufficiently
             set
             down
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             needless
             now
             to
             follow
             exactly
             every
             Circumstance
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             only
             to
             note
             ,
             That
             most
             of
             the
             same
             Objections
             being
             again
             repeated
             by
             the
             Defendents
             Council
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             or
             like
             Answers
             return'd
             them
             by
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             indeed
             one
             new
             and
             very
             material
             thing
             then
             first
             particularly
             and
             unquestionably
             made
             out
             in
             this
             Tryal
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             certainty
             of
             Aaron
             Smith's
             carrying
             the
             Treasonable
             Message
             into
             Scotland
             .
             This
             was
             now
             demonstrably
             proved
             by
             Sheriff
             and
             Bell
             ,
             both
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Newcastle
               ;
               Sheriff
            
             being
             the
             Man
             at
             whose
             House
             Smith
             lay
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             Bell
             the
             very
             Guide
             that
             went
             thence
             to
             conduct
             him
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           
             Touching
             this
             Matter
             ;
             First
             ,
             Attherbury
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Messengers
             testified
             ,
             
               That
               Sheriff
               and
               Bell
               had
               a
               full
               view
               of
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               ,
               who
               was
               brought
               for
               that
               purpose
               from
               the
               Kings-Bench
               before
               the
               King
               :
               That
               Sheriff
               and
               Bell
               did
               then
               own
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               to
               be
               the
               Man
               who
               had
               pass'd
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Clerk
               :
               That
               Sheriff
               declar'd
               the
               said
               Clerk
               lay
               at
               his
               House
               ;
               and
               Bell
               said
               that
               he
               travell'd
               towards
               Scotland
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               hired
               to
               shew
               him
               the
               way
               :
               That
               to
               all
               this
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               would
               not
               answer
               one
               word
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Sheriff
             himself
             deposed
             ,
             
               That
               he
               keeping
               the
               Black-Spread-Eagle
               in
               
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               came
               to
               his
               House
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               February
               1683
               :
               That
               he
               staid
               there
               one
               Night
               ,
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               return'd
               again
               in
               twelve
               days
               ,
               or
               thereabout
               :
               That
               he
               travell'd
               from
               his
               House
               Northward
               towards
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               first
               desir'd
               one
               might
               be
               got
               to
               shew
               him
               the
               way
               :
               That
               to
               that
               purpose
               the
               Deponent
               sent
               for
               Bell
               ,
               whom
               Smith
               presently
               hired
               to
               go
               with
               him
               :
               That
               when
               Smith
               came
               back
               ,
               he
               lay
               another
               Night
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               return'd
               into
               the
               South
               towards
               London
               :
               That
               Smith
               went
               all
               the
               while
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Clerk
               :
               That
               the
               Deponent
               directed
               him
               to
               a
               Gentleman
               at
               Jadburgh
               ,
               which
               is
               Forty
               Miles
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               within
               Six
               Miles
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Bell
             swore
             ,
             
               That
               
                 Aaron
                 Smith
              
               was
               the
               very
               Man
               who
               went
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Clerk.
               That
               the
               Deponent
               living
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               getting
               his
               Livelyhood
               by
               letting
               out
               Horses
               and
               guiding
               of
               Travellers
               ;
               Sheriff
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               
               told
               him
               the
               said
               Clerk
               wanted
               a
               Guide
               into
               Scotland
               :
               That
               this
               happen'd
               on
               the
               Thursday
               before
               
                 Shrove
                 Tuesday
              
               :
               That
               the
               next
               Morning
               being
               Friday
               ,
               he
               conducted
               Smith
               towards
               Jadburgh
               ;
               that
               on
               the
               Saturday
               the
               Deponents
               Horse
               was
               tyr'd
               ;
               so
               Smith
               left
               him
               taking
               another
               Guide
               ;
               appointing
               him
               to
               come
               after
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               could
               to
               Jadburgh
               :
               That
               the
               Deponent
               overtook
               him
               there
               on
               Sunday
               ;
               and
               on
               Monday
               Morning
               saw
               him
               take
               Horse
               with
               another
               Guide
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               saying
               he
               was
               going
               towards
               Douglas
               :
               That
               Bell
               presently
               went
               back
               to
               Newcastle
               :
               where
               he
               saw
               Smith
               and
               discours'd
               with
               him
               ,
               upon
               his
               return
               out
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             it
             was
             also
             proved
             by
             Sir
             
               Andrew
               Foster
            
             and
             Attherbury
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Scotch-Men
               sent
               for
               by
               Smiths
               Message
               ,
               did
               come
               ,
               and
               staid
               in
               Town
               ,
               till
               upon
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               they
               were
               either
               taken
               or
               absconded
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             plain
             Evidence
             of
             the
             several
             Stages
             of
             
             Smith's
             Journy
             ,
             that
             Treasonable
             intercourse
             with
             Scotland
             was
             made
             out
             beyond
             all
             possibility
             of
             Confutation
             .
             So
             that
             from
             the
             very
             time
             of
             the
             Consultations
             at
             Mr.
             Hambdens
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             
             Russel's
             about
             sending
             a
             Messenger
             ;
             the
             Truth
             of
             Colonel
             Sydneys
             undertaking
             to
             send
             one
             ;
             of
             his
             naming
             
               Aaron
               Smith
            
             for
             the
             Messenger
             ;
             of
             
             Smith's
             going
             to
             Scotland
             ;
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Mens
             coming
             up
             that
             were
             sent
             for
             ;
             and
             of
             their
             being
             surprized
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             hide
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             Plot
             ;
             all
             this
             appears
             to
             be
             indisputably
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             trac'd
             step
             by
             step
             ,
             almost
             from
             Day
             to
             Day
             ,
             especially
             if
             these
             Newcastle
             Mens
             Depositions
             shall
             be
             compar'd
             with
             
             the
             Testimony
             that
             is
             subjoin'd
             of
             two
             Scotch-Men
             
               Thomas
               Steil
            
             ,
             and
             Oliver
             ,
             concerning
             Aaron
             Smith's
             actual
             arrival
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             did
             whilst
             he
             was
             there
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             issue
             was
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Hambden
               was
               immediately
               found
               Guilty
               of
               the
               High
               Trespass
               and
               Misdeameanor
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               fined
            
             40000
             l.
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               order'd
               to
               give
               Sureties
               for
               his
               Good
               Behavior
               during
               Life
               .
            
             A
             Punishment
             that
             cannot
             but
             be
             esteem'd
             very
             moderate
             ,
             considering
             the
             Nature
             of
             his
             Crime
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             the
             want
             of
             another
             positive
             Witness
             could
             have
             made
             less
             than
             High
             Treason
             .
             And
             the
             King
             cannot
             but
             here
             take
             this
             occasion
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             World
             Notice
             of
             this
             Infallible
             Instance
             of
             his
             mild
             and
             merciful
             Proceedings
             towards
             the
             Conspirators
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             does
             solemnly
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               not
               granted
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Request
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Witness
                 ,
              
               neither
               Mr.
               Hambden
               ,
               nor
               scarce
               any
               one
               Man
               of
               all
               those
               that
               were
               freed
               upon
               Bail
               ,
               had
               escaped
               Death
               .
            
             Not
             to
             mention
             divers
             others
             ,
             whom
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             named
             as
             Parties
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             that
             were
             never
             yet
             question'd
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             14th
             of
             June
             1684.
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             having
             been
             taken
             in
             Holland
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Kings-Bench-Bar
             ,
             upon
             an
             Outlawry
             against
             him
             for
             High
             Treason
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             demanded
             
               An
               Award
               of
               Execution
            
             :
             Since
             upon
             his
             not
             appearing
             ,
             when
             formerly
             Indicted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             by
             the
             course
             of
             Law
             attainted
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             Armstrong
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             
               What
               he
               could
               say
               for
               himself
               ?
            
             alledg'd
             ,
             
               He
               was
               beyond
               Sea
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Outlawry
               ,
               and
               beg'd
               he
               might
               be
               Try'd
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               after
               a
               Record
               of
               Outlawry
               ,
               the
               Judges
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               but
               to
               appoint
               Execution
               .
            
          
           
             Against
             this
             Armstrong
             urg'd
             ,
             
               That
               by
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               6th
               of
            
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             
               the
               Person
               Outlaw'd
               had
               a
               Years
               time
               to
               Reverse
               the
               Outlawry
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               beyond
               Sea.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Bench
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               by
               the
               plain
               words
               of
               that
               Statute
               ,
               none
               could
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               within
               one
               Year
               should
               yield
               themselves
               to
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               offer
               to
               Traverse
               the
               Indictment
               upon
               which
               the
               Outlawry
               was
               Pronounc'd
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             Armstrong
             pleaded
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Year
               not
               being
               yet
               out
               ,
               he
               did
               now
               render
               himself
               to
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             Plea
             not
             being
             admitted
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             yield
             himself
             according
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             but
             was
             brought
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             have
             no
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Proviso
             in
             the
             Statute
             ;
             Armstrong
             alledg'd
             ,
             
               That
               the
               same
               Favour
               had
               been
               lately
               granted
               to
               another
               ,
               meaning
               Holloway
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               was
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               of
               Outlawry
               ,
               yet
               was
               offer'd
               to
               take
               his
               Tryal
               if
               he
               pleas'd
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               was
               done
               out
               of
               the
               meer
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               if
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               good
               might
               extend
               the
               like
               Favour
               to
               him
               also
               .
               But
               that
               was
               not
               the
               business
               of
               a
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ;
               they
               were
               only
               to
               take
               care
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             acquainted
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Prisoner
               at
               the
               Bar
               deserv'd
               no
               sort
               of
               Indulgence
               or
               Mercy
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               not
               only
               for
               that
               when
               he
               was
               seiz'd
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               Letters
               of
               fresh
               Communication
               with
               Foreign
               Ministers
               and
               other
               People
               were
               taken
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               also
               because
               it
               appear'd
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               full
               Evidence
               positively
               given
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               Disappointment
               of
               the
               Meeting
               at
               the
               Rye
               by
               Gods
               Providence
               in
               the
               Fire
               at
               
                 Newmarket
                 ,
                 Armstrong
              
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Persons
               that
               actually
               engag'd
               to
               go
               upon
               the
               Kings
               hasty
               coming
               to
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               him
               by
               the
               way
               as
               he
               came
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             was
             he
             order'd
             to
             be
             Executed
             June
             the
             20th
             .
             At
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             he
             likewise
             deliver'd
             the
             Sheriffs
             a
             Paper
             ,
             wherein
             he
             continued
             to
             Object
             against
             the
             legal
             Course
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             upon
             him
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             
               That
               with
               an
               unordinary
               roughness
               he
               had
               been
               condemn'd
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               President
               ,
               though
               Holloway
               ,
               being
               also
               Outlaw'd
               ,
               had
               his
               Tryal
               offer'd
               him
               a
               little
               before
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             new
             Evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             mention'd
             at
             the
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             he
             only
             answer'd
             it
             by
             a
             bold
             and
             flat
             denial
             ;
             affirming
             upon
             his
             Death
             ,
             
               He
               never
               had
               any
               Design
               against
               the
               Kings
               Life
               ,
               nor
               the
               Life
               of
               any
               Man
            
             ;
             both
             which
             may
             be
             easily
             allow'd
             to
             be
             equally
             true
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             evince
             the
             contrary
             as
             to
             the
             Kings
             Life
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             set
             down
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Howard's
             Deposition
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Colonel
             Romzey
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             had
             then
             ready
             to
             produce
             ,
             amongst
             
             many
             other
             old
             and
             clear
             Proofs
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             designing
             the
             Kings
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Howard
             having
             first
             confess'd
             some
             Discourse
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             and
             himself
             ,
             in
             October
             of
             1683
             ,
             wherein
             the
             said
             Duke
             had
             proposed
             the
             falling
             on
             the
             King
             at
             Newmarket
             ,
             goes
             on
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Upon
               Reflection
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               time
               and
               not
               before
               ,
               the
               Design
               of
               way-laying
               the
               King
               in
               his
               return
               to
               London
               ,
               was
               first
               meditated
               .
               And
               I
               am
               the
               more
               confirm'd
               in
               this
               Opinion
               from
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               and
               the
               Lord
               Gray
               ;
               who
               seem'd
               to
               be
               very
               big
               of
               expectation
               of
               some
               great
               thing
               to
               be
               attempted
               upon
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Kings
               coming
               from
               Newmarket
               ;
               upon
               which
               Day
               (
               as
               I
               have
               before
               observ'd
               )
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Armstrong
              
               was
               not
               be
               found
               till
               the
               Kings
               Coaches
               were
               come
               into
               Town
               :
               And
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               he
               was
               to
               have
               Headed
               the
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             This
             very
             Particular
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             gave
             in
             upon
             Oath
             among
             his
             first
             Confessions
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Nor
             can
             any
             Man
             think
             it
             sufficient
             to
             invalidate
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             Armstrong
             in
             his
             last
             Paper
             calls
             it
             a
             
               base
               Reflection
            
             ,
             affirming
             
               He
               could
               have
               prov'd
               it
               to
               be
               a
               manifest
               Falshood
            
             ;
             considering
             that
             Colonel
             Romzey
             also
             upon
             notice
             of
             
             Armstrong's
             being
             taken
             ,
             made
             Oath
             in
             these
             very
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Armstrong
              
               did
               come
               to
               me
               the
               
               Sunday-Night
               after
               the
               Fire
               at
               Newmarket
               ,
               and
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               he
               just
               came
               from
               Ferguson
               ,
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               
               were
               to
               return
               so
               soon
               ,
               yet
               Ferguson
               did
               not
               doubt
               to
               have
               Men
               ready
               by
               that
               time
               to
               do
               the
               Business
               ;
               and
               desired
               me
               to
               go
               with
               him
               to
               
               Ferguson's
               Lodging
               in
               his
               Coach
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               .
               When
               I
               came
               there
               ,
               Ferguson
               told
               me
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               wanted
               Money
               .
               Upon
               which
               Sir
               Thomas
               desired
               me
               to
               Lend
               some
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               see
               me
               Repaid
               ;
               and
               added
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               Stock
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               done
               it
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             think
             himself
             in
             the
             least
             bound
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             shewing
             any
             distinguishing
             Act
             of
             Grace
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             ;
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             manifest
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             Man
             living
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             Personal
             obligations
             to
             his
             Majesty
             than
             he
             had
             ;
             and
             yet
             no
             Man
             had
             made
             more
             ungrateful
             returns
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             done
             .
             Nor
             could
             his
             Majesty
             forget
             ,
             how
             many
             other
             Persons
             ,
             and
             some
             very
             near
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             had
             been
             the
             Chief
             Instrument
             of
             perverting
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             his
             Majesty
             had
             reason
             to
             look
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             many
             more
             Treasons
             besides
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             now
             scarce
             any
             thing
             material
             left
             unmention'd
             relating
             to
             the
             Proof
             either
             of
             the
             Assassination
             or
             Insurrection
             ,
             but
             what
             may
             be
             readily
             supplied
             ,
             by
             any
             intelligent
             Reader
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Original
             Records
             of
             Informations
             and
             Confessions
             ,
             whereof
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Command
             ,
             there
             are
             Copies
             annext
             to
             this
             Narration
             for
             an
             Authentick
             Confirmation
             of
             its
             Truth
             .
             Only
             the
             King
             is
             pleas'd
             that
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             should
             be
             given
             than
             has
             been
             hitherto
             made
             Publick
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Monmouth's
             rendring
             himself
             ,
             of
             the
             Reasons
             then
             moving
             his
             Majesty
             to
             grant
             him
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             happen'd
             immediately
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             the
             said
             Dukes
             final
             Disgrace
             and
             Banishment
             from
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             
             Essex's
             Murdering
             himself
             in
             the
             Tower
             some
             few
             Days
             after
             his
             Imprisonment
             there
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             cannot
             think
             it
             becomes
             him
             to
             descend
             to
             any
             particular
             Justification
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             his
             Ministers
             Innocency
             in
             that
             Calamitous
             Accident
             .
          
           
             Though
             his
             Majesty
             is
             not
             Ignorant
             ,
             that
             divers
             most
             Malicious
             Pamphlets
             have
             been
             lately
             spread
             abroad
             in
             English
             ,
             and
             other
             Languages
             ,
             which
             with
             an
             unparellell'd
             Impudence
             have
             accus'd
             several
             Persons
             of
             eminent
             Virtue
             and
             Honour
             about
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             not
             sparing
             even
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ;
             nay
             scarce
             freeing
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             from
             being
             Personally
             Conscious
             of
             so
             Base
             and
             Barbarous
             an
             Action
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             has
             been
             carefully
             examin'd
             and
             asserted
             by
             the
             Coroners
             Inquest
             ,
             whose
             proper
             Business
             it
             was
             ;
             and
             after
             Braddon
             has
             suffer'd
             the
             Punishment
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             Suborning
             even
             Children
             to
             bear
             false
             Witness
             in
             the
             Case
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Notoriety
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             clearly
             made
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Man
             in
             all
             England
             ,
             of
             an
             honest
             Mind
             ,
             or
             sound
             Sense
             ,
             who
             does
             in
             the
             least
             doubt
             it
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             disdains
             to
             enter
             into
             dispute
             with
             every
             Petulant
             
             Scribler
             ,
             or
             to
             answer
             the
             villanous
             Suggestions
             and
             horrid
             Calumnies
             contain'd
             particularly
             in
             the
             Libel
             call'd
             
               The
               Detection
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Epitome
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             one
             written
             by
             Ferguson
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Danvers
             ;
             both
             infamous
             Men
             ,
             and
             mortal
             Enemies
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             and
             Person
             .
          
           
             Yet
             his
             Majesty
             cannot
             but
             think
             it
             deserves
             Observation
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             had
             so
             many
             considerable
             Relations
             and
             Alliances
             with
             divers
             the
             greatest
             Families
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             when
             neither
             his
             Lady
             ,
             nor
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             any
             one
             of
             all
             his
             Numerous
             Friends
             and
             Noble
             Kindred
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             nearly
             concern'd
             ,
             did
             ever
             express
             the
             least
             Jealousie
             of
             foul
             dealing
             or
             ill
             practise
             upon
             the
             said
             unfortunate
             Earl
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             Mens
             Eyes
             are
             open'd
             ,
             and
             scarce
             a
             Man
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             has
             any
             scruple
             in
             his
             Thoughts
             about
             that
             Business
             ;
             yet
             that
             now
             at
             last
             their
             old
             Advocate
             of
             Treason
             Ferguson
             should
             come
             forth
             in
             Print
             ,
             to
             out-face
             so
             clear
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             should
             try
             still
             to
             turn
             the
             Envy
             of
             that
             unhappy
             Stroak
             on
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             dearest
             Brother
             .
             It
             cannot
             but
             seem
             a
             prodigious
             Confidence
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             that
             Ferguson
             should
             be
             their
             chosen
             Champion
             in
             this
             Cause
             !
             The
             Man
             ,
             who
             by
             so
             many
             Depositions
             stands
             Outlaw'd
             and
             Convict
             of
             having
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             the
             blackest
             part
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             !
             The
             Man
             ,
             in
             accusing
             whom
             almost
             every
             Witness
             both
             Scotch
             and
             English
             consented
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Crimes
             have
             been
             proved
             by
             more
             than
             Twenty
             plain
             Evidences
             ;
             particularly
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             himself
             
             having
             confess'd
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               That
               in
               all
               their
               Debates
            
             ,
             Ferguson
             
               was
               always
               for
               Cutting
               of
               Throats
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               was
               the
               most
               Compendious
               Way
               .
            
             That
             this
             very
             Ferguson
             should
             so
             far
             make
             good
             his
             own
             words
             at
             parting
             ,
             when
             he
             vow'd
             
               He
               would
               never
               be
               out
               of
               a
               Plot
               as
               long
               as
               he
               liv'd
               !
            
             That
             now
             in
             his
             Banishment
             under
             the
             load
             of
             so
             many
             undeniable
             Treasons
             ,
             he
             should
             still
             appear
             as
             the
             great
             Patron
             of
             the
             Old
             Cause
             ,
             and
             should
             presume
             he
             can
             impose
             on
             the
             World
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             Fact
             so
             fully
             try'd
             ,
             so
             clearly
             prov'd
             and
             determined
             !
             What
             can
             be
             a
             greater
             Impudence
             ,
             than
             that
             Ferguson
             should
             still
             expect
             that
             he
             could
             make
             any
             Man
             living
             believe
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             could
             ever
             be
             induced
             to
             practise
             his
             
               Compendious
               Way
            
             on
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ?
          
           
             However
             from
             this
             one
             instance
             the
             King
             hopes
             the
             World
             will
             judge
             ,
             how
             most
             Injuriously
             and
             Barbarously
             he
             has
             been
             used
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             in
             their
             other
             Libels
             against
             him
             ;
             in
             most
             of
             which
             it
             is
             well
             known
             the
             same
             venemous
             Pen
             was
             employ'd
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             deplorable
             end
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             freely
             owns
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Man
             in
             his
             Dominions
             more
             deeply
             afflicted
             with
             it
             than
             himself
             :
             His
             Majesty
             having
             been
             thereby
             deprived
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Opportunity
             to
             exercise
             his
             Royal
             Clemency
             ;
             and
             to
             testifie
             to
             all
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             and
             Old
             Friends
             ,
             how
             highly
             he
             valued
             the
             Memory
             and
             Sufferings
             of
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             .
          
           
             Next
             himself
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             thinks
             he
             is
             also
             bound
             in
             common
             Justice
             to
             declare
             ,
             That
             his
             entirely
             beloved
             Brother
             was
             most
             tenderly
             concern'd
             and
             griev'd
             at
             that
             lamentable
             Effect
             of
             the
             Earl
             
             of
             
             Essex's
             Despair
             :
             His
             Majesty
             being
             best
             able
             ,
             upon
             his
             own
             knowledge
             to
             vouch
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             That
             he
             never
             deserv'd
             ill
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             and
             was
             always
             most
             readily
             inclined
             ,
             for
             both
             their
             Fathers
             sakes
             ,
             to
             have
             forgiven
             whatever
             ill
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             had
             done
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             his
             Majesties
             Pardoning
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             what
             followed
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             pleased
             this
             Account
             shall
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             The
             World
             needs
             not
             be
             told
             with
             what
             extraordinary
             regret
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             said
             Duke
             was
             of
             late
             Years
             perverted
             from
             that
             sense
             of
             his
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             might
             justly
             claim
             from
             him
             ,
             upon
             many
             more
             Obligations
             besides
             that
             of
             being
             his
             Subject
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             Artifices
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Shaftsbury's
             Malice
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             disgrace
             at
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             afflicting
             him
             in
             so
             tender
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             by
             fly
             Insinuations
             ,
             to
             wrest
             from
             his
             Bosom
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             ,
             had
             so
             great
             a
             share
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Affections
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             indeed
             a
             Talent
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             Men
             living
             he
             could
             most
             easily
             turn
             himself
             into
             all
             shapes
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             all
             Dispositions
             ;
             having
             by
             long
             practise
             ,
             got
             the
             skill
             to
             cover
             his
             Hooks
             with
             Baits
             fitting
             every
             Humour
             .
             The
             Covetous
             ,
             who
             are
             no
             small
             Number
             of
             the
             pretended
             Godly
             Party
             ,
             those
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             feed
             ,
             and
             deceive
             with
             hopes
             of
             Wealth
             and
             new
             Sequestrations
             :
             The
             Ambitious
             with
             Praise
             and
             Vain-Glory
             :
             The
             Nonconformist
             
             Zealots
             ,
             with
             Promises
             of
             Liberty
             in
             Religion
             ;
             sometimes
             not
             refusing
             to
             stoop
             lower
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             serve
             and
             assist
             the
             Pleasures
             and
             Debauches
             of
             Men
             that
             way
             inclin'd
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             them
             any
             way
             useful
             for
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             said
             Earl
             observing
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             a
             Mind
             rash
             ,
             unsteady
             and
             ambitious
             ,
             soon
             made
             him
             an
             easie
             Prey
             to
             his
             wicked
             Subtilty
             ,
             disguised
             under
             fair
             and
             plausible
             Colours
             :
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             puffing
             up
             his
             Youthful
             Thoughts
             with
             a
             vain
             Ostentation
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Temptation
             of
             Fame
             to
             be
             gotten
             by
             Asserting
             and
             Defending
             his
             Countries
             Liberties
             and
             Religion
             ,
             always
             pretended
             by
             him
             to
             be
             in
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             whilst
             He
             was
             out
             of
             place
             :
             On
             the
             other
             ,
             inflaming
             him
             with
             imaginary
             Suspicions
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             York's
             irreconcileable
             Hatred
             to
             his
             Person
             .
             Which
             was
             so
             far
             from
             having
             any
             real
             Foundation
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             best
             knows
             ,
             does
             freely
             here
             testifie
             for
             his
             dearest
             Brother
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             till
             he
             made
             himself
             uncapable
             of
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             never
             had
             a
             more
             entire
             ,
             or
             fast
             Friend
             about
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             scarce
             ever
             any
             Honour
             or
             Benefit
             conferr'd
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             obtain'd
             of
             his
             Majesty
             by
             his
             Royal
             Highnesses
             Intercession
             .
          
           
             However
             by
             such
             groundless
             Jealousies
             and
             empty
             Conceits
             ,
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             insensibly
             drawn
             to
             desert
             his
             only
             true
             Interest
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             himself
             over
             to
             the
             Delusions
             of
             his
             Majesties
             mortal
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             This
             the
             King
             apparently
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             how
             in
             the
             event
             it
             would
             tend
             to
             the
             
             said
             Dukes
             inevitable
             Ruine
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             tryed
             by
             all
             imaginable
             ways
             of
             Kindness
             to
             cast
             forth
             the
             Evil
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             rescue
             him
             out
             of
             their
             Hands
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             no
             milder
             course
             would
             serve
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             required
             him
             on
             his
             Allegiance
             ,
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             remain
             till
             his
             farther
             pleasure
             was
             signified
             .
             His
             Majesty
             still
             hopeing
             ,
             that
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             the
             Poyson
             would
             be
             less
             effectual
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             absence
             the
             said
             Duke
             would
             be
             kept
             Innocent
             of
             the
             Treasonable
             designs
             which
             his
             New
             Associates
             were
             furiously
             carrying
             on
             against
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             that
             expectation
             his
             Majesty
             was
             unfortunately
             disappointed
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             presently
             shew'd
             ,
             how
             much
             his
             false
             Friends
             and
             Treacherous
             Flatterers
             had
             prevailed
             over
             his
             unwary
             Youth
             ;
             and
             how
             different
             they
             had
             taught
             him
             to
             be
             from
             the
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             same
             time
             was
             practised
             by
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             .
             For
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             soon
             return'd
             into
             England
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             express
             Command
             .
          
           
             The
             discontented
             Party
             having
             thus
             got
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             surer
             to
             themselves
             by
             this
             new
             Affront
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             take
             new
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             by
             his
             presence
             :
             With
             insufferable
             Boldness
             and
             Contempt
             of
             Authority
             ,
             shewed
             him
             every
             where
             to
             the
             Rabble
             ;
             Leading
             him
             about
             with
             insolent
             Pomp
             ,
             through
             many
             Countries
             ;
             openly
             owning
             and
             crying
             him
             up
             as
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             Cause
             ;
             the
             unhappy
             Young-Man
             all
             the
             while
             not
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             only
             a
             Property
             .
          
           
           
             By
             these
             fatal
             steps
             he
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             into
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Counsels
             and
             undertakings
             .
             And
             whilst
             nothing
             less
             was
             intended
             by
             his
             Tempters
             but
             the
             subversion
             of
             all
             that
             is
             well-setled
             and
             sacred
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             they
             deluded
             him
             into
             the
             very
             same
             Designs
             ,
             by
             popular
             shews
             and
             empty
             Names
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Duke
             ,
             the
             great
             Champion
             and
             Protector
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Subject
             and
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             :
             Which
             under
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             can
             never
             want
             any
             other
             Protector
             ;
             nor
             can
             ever
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             such
             Champions
             as
             many
             of
             late
             have
             vaunted
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             of
             whose
             Religion
             there
             can
             be
             given
             no
             better
             Account
             than
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             .
          
           
             Such
             then
             was
             the
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             first
             breaking
             forth
             of
             this
             Horrid
             Conspiracy
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             with
             inexpressible
             surprize
             and
             Grief
             ,
             Found
             by
             undoubted
             Evidence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             very
             deeply
             engaged
             ;
             and
             therefore
             had
             but
             too
             just
             reason
             to
             put
             him
             into
             a
             Proclamation
             among
             the
             other
             Conspirators
             :
             After
             that
             the
             said
             Duke
             had
             withdrawn
             himself
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Justice
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             was
             become
             incapable
             of
             his
             Forgiveness
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             obstinate
             defiance
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             continued
             ,
             till
             the
             Outlawry
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Complices
             began
             to
             draw
             to
             an
             Issue
             .
             Then
             his
             Majesty
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             the
             first
             Letter
             :
             In
             which
             his
             Majesty
             fancy'd
             he
             saw
             a
             greater
             Spirit
             of
             Ingenuity
             than
             afterwards
             proved
             .
             However
             finding
             in
             it
             so
             clear
             and
             full
             expressions
             of
             the
             said
             Dukes
             remorse
             for
             his
             former
             Disloyalty
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Ingratitude
             to
             the
             
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             so
             frank
             professions
             of
             his
             Resolutions
             to
             amend
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             greatest
             Imprecations
             on
             himself
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             wilfully
             violate
             his
             promises
             therein
             made
             :
             his
             Majesty
             did
             thereupon
             immediately
             return
             this
             Answer
             written
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             (
             that
             his
             Majesty
             might
             not
             be
             wanting
             on
             his
             part
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             any
             good
             and
             probable
             Opportunity
             of
             reducing
             him
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             saving
             him
             from
             utter
             Ruine
             :
             )
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             
               desires
               to
               make
               himself
               capable
               of
               my
               Mercy
               ,
               he
               must
               render
               himself
               to
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               resolve
               to
               tell
               me
               all
               he
               knows
               ,
               resigning
               himself
               entirely
               to
               my
               Pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             This
             determinate
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Will
             ,
             drew
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             a
             second
             Letter
             ;
             wherein
             with
             vehement
             and
             pathetick
             Words
             he
             aggravates
             his
             Distraction
             and
             Torment
             for
             having
             offended
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Confesses
             
               Himself
               in
               fault
               ,
               betray'd
               into
               fatal
               Mistakes
               ,
               misled
               into
               Mischiefs
               ,
               whereof
               he
               did
               not
               at
               first
               in
               the
               least
               suspect
               the
               Consequences
               :
            
             declares
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Crime
               appear'd
               to
               him
               in
               so
               terrifying
               a
               shape
               ,
               that
               he
               preferr'd
               even
               Death
               before
               his
               present
               sense
               of
               it
               :
            
             implores
             
               His
               Majesties
               Pardon
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               may
               receive
               it
               by
               his
               Royal
               Highnesses
               Mediation
               :
            
             professes
             
               To
               speak
               this
               not
               only
               in
               outward
               Form
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               greatest
               Sincerity
               in
               the
               World
               :
            
             resigns
             
               Himself
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Disposal
               ,
               not
               only
               now
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Life
               :
            
             engages
             
               Absolutely
               to
               put
               his
               very
               Will
               into
               his
               Majesties
               Hands
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               which
               he
               acknowledges
               had
               been
               so
               ill
               a
               Guide
               to
               him
               in
               times
               past
               :
            
             concluding
             ,
             
               That
               till
               he
               could
               receive
               some
               comfortable
               Return
               to
               this
               his
               unfeigned
               Submission
               ,
               
               he
               was
               the
               most
               miserable
               ,
               disconsolate
               Creature
               living
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             receipt
             of
             this
             second
             Letter
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             perswaded
             there
             could
             be
             no
             room
             left
             to
             question
             the
             Sincerity
             of
             a
             real
             Change
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             knowing
             he
             had
             now
             enough
             in
             his
             Hands
             to
             overwhelm
             him
             with
             Confusion
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             otherwise
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             thereupon
             without
             any
             more
             reserve
             ,
             immediately
             admit
             him
             into
             his
             Presence
             ,
             being
             introduced
             by
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Jenkins
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Secretary
             was
             withdrawn
             ,
             there
             being
             none
             else
             present
             but
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             can
             have
             no
             other
             Testimony
             besides
             of
             what
             past
             between
             them
             but
             God
             ,
             who
             knows
             all
             things
             ;
             And
             to
             the
             same
             God
             his
             Majesty
             appeals
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             his
             dearest
             Brother
             :
             Nothing
             doubting
             but
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             shall
             ever
             return
             to
             any
             sense
             of
             his
             Duty
             to
             God
             and
             his
             King
             ,
             he
             himself
             will
             be
             a
             third
             Witness
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             his
             Majesty
             now
             declares
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             ,
             
               with
               Signs
               of
               the
               most
               humble
               Contrition
               and
               sincere
               Sorrow
               for
               his
               past
               Miscarriages
               ,
               did
               then
               fully
               and
               freely
               acknowledge
               his
               having
               been
               Conscious
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ;
               and
               gave
               his
               Majesty
               much
               greater
               Light
               into
               many
               Particulars
               of
               it
               than
               he
               could
               possibly
               else
               have
               obtain'd
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             does
             not
             deny
             the
             said
             Duke
             persisted
             to
             the
             last
             in
             renouncing
             any
             the
             least
             knowledge
             or
             thought
             of
             the
             Assassinating
             part
             .
             Nor
             did
             his
             Majesty
             much
             press
             him
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             his
             Royal
             Indulgence
             easily
             inclining
             him
             to
             wish
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             One
             who
             had
             the
             
             Honour
             to
             be
             taken
             so
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             vile
             a
             Parricide
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Trayterous
             Design
             to
             seize
             on
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             and
             subvert
             the
             present
             Government
             by
             an
             Insurrection
             ;
             of
             that
             his
             Majesty
             must
             own
             and
             profess
             on
             the
             Word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             The
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             confess
             his
             share
             ;
             and
             so
             largely
             to
             set
             it
             forth
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             little
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             before
             known
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Duke
             did
             not
             confirm
             ;
             and
             many
             Passages
             of
             it
             were
             before
             unknown
             ,
             which
             he
             reveal'd
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             his
             Majesty
             made
             no
             delay
             to
             give
             him
             many
             certain
             Proofs
             of
             his
             entire
             Forgiveness
             of
             all
             past
             Offences
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             renew'd
             Affections
             and
             Royal
             Bounty
             to
             him
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             presently
             cherishing
             him
             near
             his
             own
             Person
             with
             his
             wonted
             Tenderness
             ;
             declaring
             in
             Council
             the
             perfect
             Contentment
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             by
             his
             Submission
             ,
             and
             ordering
             his
             Pardon
             to
             be
             dispatch'd
             with
             all
             expedition
             ;
             promising
             him
             withal
             at
             his
             earnest
             Intreaty
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               not
               be
               a
               Witness
            
             ;
             a
             Favour
             refused
             to
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             in
             France
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Yet
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Pardon
             compleated
             in
             due
             Form
             of
             Law
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             was
             afresh
             Alarm'd
             with
             the
             continual
             resort
             to
             him
             of
             divers
             Persons
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             to
             be
             engag'd
             ,
             and
             had
             Proof
             sufficient
             to
             Convict
             them
             in
             course
             of
             Law
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             produced
             it
             all
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             at
             the
             same
             time
             were
             added
             many
             arrogant
             and
             impudent
             Speeches
             of
             his
             late
             Complices
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               said
               Duke
               had
               
               made
               no
               Confession
               ,
               but
               had
               asserted
               the
               Innocency
               of
               some
               that
               had
               suffer'd
               .
            
             Which
             manifestly
             tended
             to
             vilifie
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             whole
             Discovery
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             a
             Scandal
             on
             all
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             at
             last
             his
             Majesty
             was
             awaken'd
             ,
             and
             thought
             fit
             to
             put
             him
             gently
             in
             mind
             by
             what
             was
             so
             lately
             past
             ,
             of
             his
             danger
             of
             relapsing
             into
             the
             same
             Precipice
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             nothing
             but
             his
             Royal
             Goodness
             had
             recover'd
             him
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             Security
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             instantly
             demanded
             of
             him
             to
             give
             some
             such
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             whole
             Nation
             in
             publick
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             but
             just
             before
             given
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             in
             private
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             seeming
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Gracious
             Desires
             ,
             all
             that
             his
             Majesty
             obliged
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             Write
             over
             ,
             and
             Subscribe
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             himself
             was
             pleas'd
             so
             to
             word
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             to
             consult
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Monmouth's
             Safety
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             Credit
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             could
             possibly
             stand
             with
             his
             Majesties
             own
             Safety
             or
             Credit
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             permitted
             him
             in
             that
             Letter
             wholly
             to
             acquit
             himself
             of
             the
             Bloody
             Assassination
             ,
             and
             only
             required
             him
             to
             own
             again
             his
             part
             in
             the
             Insurrection
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             leaves
             it
             to
             all
             the
             World
             to
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             in
             this
             Letter
             ,
             of
             his
             Majesties
             own
             prescribing
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             express
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Monmouth's
             Guilt
             far
             more
             tenderly
             ,
             than
             the
             said
             Duke
             himself
             had
             done
             in
             his
             own
             Letters
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             before
             his
             Pardon
             was
             Sealed
             .
          
           
             This
             Letter
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             readily
             
             Subscribed
             ,
             and
             Presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             But
             his
             former
             ill
             Adherents
             and
             Corrupters
             still
             Flocking
             about
             him
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             Animating
             him
             to
             
               continue
               Faithful
               to
               his
               Old
               Friends
               of
               the
               Party
            
             ;
             assuring
             him
             ,
             
               he
               could
               not
               fail
               in
               little
               time
               to
               overbear
               all
               that
               should
               stand
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               recover'd
               and
               increas'd
               Favour
            
             ;
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             Mischievous
             Instigations
             ,
             they
             soon
             got
             so
             much
             the
             better
             of
             his
             unstable
             Mind
             ,
             as
             to
             overthrow
             all
             his
             new-made
             Vows
             of
             Loyalty
             .
          
           
             Insomuch
             that
             presently
             after
             he
             came
             rashly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               and
               earnestly
               intreated
               the
               foresaid
               Letter
               might
               be
               return'd
               him
               again
            
             ;
             having
             been
             instructed
             to
             pretend
             a
             Fear
             ,
             
               that
               some
               opportunity
               might
               be
               taken
               from
               it
               by
               his
               Enemies
               to
               blast
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               to
               bring
               him
               in
               to
               give
               Evidence
               against
               others
               his
               Companions
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             had
             often
             before
             said
             and
             promised
             enough
             to
             him
             to
             free
             the
             Mind
             of
             any
             reasonable
             Man
             from
             such
             Jealousies
             .
             But
             when
             all
             Protestations
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             on
             his
             Majesties
             Part
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             effect
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Duke
             still
             vehemently
             insisted
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Paper
               he
               had
               sign'd
               might
               be
               delivered
               him
               back
               ,
            
             his
             Majesty
             once
             for
             all
             told
             him
             ,
             
               he
               would
               never
               keep
               it
               against
               his
               will
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             not
             have
             the
             least
             occasion
             to
             say
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             write
             what
             he
             did
             :
             But
             withal
             seriously
             warn'd
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             irreparable
             ill
             consequences
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             follow
             upon
             his
             obstinacy
             :
             And
             therefore
             gave
             him
             time
             till
             the
             next
             Morning
             to
             deliberate
             calmly
             with
             himself
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             his
             final
             Resolution
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             Day
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             appearing
             still
             more
             fixt
             in
             his
             perverse
             Demand
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             freely
             put
             the
             Letter
             again
             into
             his
             Hands
             ;
             but
             withal
             from
             that
             moment
             banish'd
             him
             his
             Presence
             and
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Nor
             can
             his
             Majesty
             reflect
             on
             the
             said
             Duke's
             undutiful
             Behaviour
             in
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             whole
             Affair
             ,
             without
             an
             extream
             Indignation
             ,
             to
             find
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             submissive
             and
             ample
             a
             Confession
             of
             his
             Crime
             ,
             both
             by
             VVriting
             and
             Speech
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             only
             give
             no
             other
             sign
             of
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             very
             first
             use
             he
             should
             make
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Gracious
             Pardon
             for
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             take
             by
             it
             the
             advantage
             of
             entring
             more
             securely
             on
             a
             new
             course
             of
             Disobedience
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             has
             thus
             condescended
             to
             set
             forth
             an
             Impartial
             Relation
             of
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             Proceeding
             and
             Defeat
             of
             that
             whole
             detestable
             Conspiracy
             .
             His
             Majesty
             has
             so
             long
             delay'd
             the
             Publication
             of
             it
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Consideration
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Criminals
             themselves
             ,
             how
             ill
             soever
             they
             may
             have
             deserv'd
             of
             him
             .
             For
             the
             Law
             allowing
             them
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             Year
             ,
             after
             the
             Outlawry
             ,
             to
             render
             themselves
             before
             they
             were
             to
             be
             look'd
             on
             as
             Men
             absolutely
             condemn'd
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             willing
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             full
             time
             was
             expired
             ;
             still
             hoping
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             would
             come
             voluntarily
             in
             ,
             and
             stand
             a
             Legal
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             prove
             themselves
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Persons
             Outlaw'd
             has
             all
             this
             while
             ventured
             himself
             on
             the
             Laws
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             has
             now
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             any
             longer
             to
             suppress
             the
             Evidence
             against
             them
             .
             
             And
             what
             is
             here
             publish'd
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             near
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Informations
             given
             in
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             yet
             will
             be
             found
             abundantly
             sufficient
             to
             Convict
             every
             Man
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             intended
             Insurrection
             or
             Assassination
             ;
             Both
             which
             his
             Majesty
             knows
             are
             made
             out
             with
             as
             much
             clearness
             of
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             indubitable
             Records
             ,
             as
             any
             Humane
             Affair
             is
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             now
             remains
             ?
             But
             that
             his
             Majesty
             should
             engage
             himself
             before
             God
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             right
             use
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Blessing
             as
             his
             Deliverance
             from
             these
             desperate
             Treasons
             ;
             and
             should
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             tender
             Affection
             of
             a
             true
             Father
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             require
             and
             admonish
             all
             his
             Subjects
             of
             all
             Parties
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             himself
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             cannot
             but
             be
             deeply
             sensible
             he
             has
             been
             now
             once
             more
             preserv'd
             by
             the
             immediate
             Hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             looks
             on
             himself
             as
             afresh
             obliged
             to
             manifest
             his
             Gratitude
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             promoting
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Preserver
             ,
             in
             continuing
             to
             consult
             above
             all
             things
             the
             VVelfare
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             of
             this
             great
             People
             committed
             to
             his
             Charge
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             he
             will
             improve
             this
             new
             Advantage
             the
             Divine
             Favour
             has
             so
             marvellously
             put
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             not
             in
             Acts
             of
             Severity
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             which
             his
             Nature
             utterly
             abhors
             ;
             but
             by
             imitating
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             regular
             Course
             of
             strict
             Justice
             to
             all
             obdurate
             Impenitents
             ,
             so
             ,
             which
             he
             much
             rather
             desires
             ,
             in
             his
             usual
             method
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Kindness
             to
             as
             
             many
             as
             shall
             give
             sincere
             Proofs
             of
             Penitence
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             of
             their
             past
             Crimes
             ;
             Virtues
             which
             his
             Majesty
             has
             too
             much
             Reason
             to
             believe
             his
             and
             his
             Fathers
             Enemies
             have
             hitherto
             been
             very
             little
             acquainted
             with
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             his
             Majesties
             misguided
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             after
             all
             this
             persevere
             to
             be
             disaffected
             to
             his
             Government
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             has
             reason
             to
             expect
             that
             now
             at
             length
             they
             would
             be
             convinc'd
             by
             that
             very
             Providence
             which
             used
             to
             be
             their
             own
             principal
             and
             best-beloved
             Argument
             ,
             whenever
             it
             seem'd
             to
             be
             never
             so
             little
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             and
             that
             henceforth
             they
             would
             quietly
             submit
             to
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             same
             Providence
             ;
             since
             it
             has
             so
             signally
             appear'd
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             Wonderfully
             declar'd
             it self
             for
             ,
             than
             ever
             Mr.
             Sydney
             had
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             had
             declar'd
             against
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             can
             possibly
             still
             remain
             any
             well
             meaning
             Men
             in
             their
             Party
             ,
             led
             away
             by
             the
             specious
             Delusions
             of
             good
             Words
             abused
             to
             the
             worst
             things
             ;
             if
             any
             such
             have
             really
             thought
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Consciences
             at
             any
             time
             in
             Danger
             ,
             under
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             ;
             let
             them
             but
             Remember
             and
             consider
             sadly
             what
             was
             the
             Issue
             of
             the
             very
             same
             Jealousies
             ,
             Murmurs
             and
             Tumults
             against
             his
             Royal
             Father
             of
             Blessed
             Memory
             ;
             whether
             the
             first
             and
             most
             eminent
             Instruments
             of
             subverting
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             this
             renown'd
             ,
             and
             antient
             Monarchy
             ,
             were
             not
             themselves
             beguil'd
             by
             the
             same
             Methods
             into
             the
             meanest
             Slavery
             ,
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             :
             Out
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             were
             compell'd
             at
             last
             to
             confess
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             no
             otherwise
             redeem'd
             ,
             but
             by
             returning
             
             again
             into
             the
             very
             same
             constitution
             of
             things
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             unwisely
             overthrown
             ?
          
           
             Or
             if
             the
             Experience
             of
             time
             past
             ,
             so
             dearly
             bought
             ,
             can
             prevail
             nothing
             on
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             but
             seriously
             reflect
             on
             their
             present
             Condition
             .
             In
             stead
             of
             harkening
             to
             what
             wicked
             and
             designing
             Men
             ,
             under
             the
             most
             deceitful
             Colours
             suggest
             to
             them
             for
             Sinister
             Ends
             ,
             let
             them
             guide
             their
             Opinions
             by
             their
             own
             plain
             and
             sensible
             Observation
             .
             Let
             them
             but
             fairly
             and
             indifferently
             compare
             the
             present
             State
             of
             all
             Nations
             round
             about
             them
             with
             their
             own
             :
             And
             then
             let
             them
             refufe
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             bless
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             their
             inexpressible
             advantages
             above
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             find
             they
             may
             if
             they
             will
             securely
             injoy
             Peace
             ,
             Plenty
             ,
             Liberty
             and
             the
             best
             Religion
             ;
             why
             should
             any
             Torment
             themselves
             ,
             or
             disquiet
             others
             with
             wild
             imaginations
             and
             Fears
             of
             future
             Evils
             ?
             Which
             nothing
             can
             be
             so
             ready
             a
             way
             to
             bring
             upon
             them
             as
             their
             own
             Fears
             .
          
           
             Henceforth
             therefore
             let
             no
             vain
             pretence
             of
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             once
             more
             push
             them
             on
             to
             the
             same
             desperate
             Designs
             ,
             wherein
             when
             they
             had
             formerly
             success
             (
             which
             they
             cannot
             always
             promise
             themselves
             )
             yet
             even
             then
             it
             turn'd
             within
             a
             few
             Years
             to
             the
             Ruine
             of
             their
             own
             Pretences
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             mistaken
             Zeal
             of
             Conscience
             seduce
             them
             again
             to
             Disobedience
             ,
             since
             the
             only
             Obligations
             of
             a
             True
             Christian
             Conscience
             lead
             all
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             none
             to
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             them
             no
             longer
             be
             infatuated
             by
             the
             false
             Shews
             and
             Insinuations
             of
             Popularity
             :
             Rather
             let
             them
             learn
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             true
             Patriot
             ,
             what
             is
             truly
             Popular
             ,
             what
             not
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             know
             ,
             That
             whoever
             complies
             with
             the
             common
             Peoples
             sudden
             Humours
             ,
             and
             changeable
             Passions
             ,
             against
             their
             solid
             Interest
             ;
             Whoever
             labours
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Government
             obnoxious
             to
             any
             single
             Sect
             or
             Party
             ;
             VVhoever
             strives
             to
             divide
             the
             Country
             or
             City
             from
             the
             Court
             ;
             VVhoever
             endeavours
             to
             enlarge
             disputable
             Priviledges
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             known
             Prerogatives
             ;
             In
             fine
             ,
             whoever
             would
             pervert
             Liberty
             into
             Licentiousness
             ,
             that
             Man
             can
             never
             be
             a
             True
             Patriot
             ;
             all
             That
             is
             false
             Popularity
             :
             It
             is
             indeed
             equally
             as
             Destructive
             to
             the
             People
             as
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Those
             Counsels
             only
             are
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             really
             Popular
             ,
             which
             proceed
             on
             sure
             and
             legal
             Foundations
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Monarchy
             where
             it
             is
             strong
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             and
             support
             those
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             by
             length
             of
             time
             may
             have
             been
             somewhat
             weaken'd
             and
             decay'd
             .
             Those
             Persons
             only
             are
             the
             True
             Patriots
             ,
             and
             design
             their
             Countries
             Good
             the
             best
             and
             only
             sure
             way
             ,
             who
             make
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             protect
             his
             People
             .
             There
             is
             no
             true
             ,
             commendable
             English
             Popularity
             ,
             but
             true
             English
             Loyalty
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             much
             his
             Majesty
             vouchsafes
             to
             advise
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             discontented
             Subjects
             ;
             though
             even
             to
             them
             he
             has
             done
             all
             the
             Good
             in
             this
             World
             to
             oblige
             them
             not
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             sort
             of
             these
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             acknowledges
             he
             once
             thought
             he
             should
             never
             have
             had
             just
             Reason
             to
             rank
             among
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Those
             Persons
             his
             Majesty
             means
             ,
             who
             after
             having
             well
             approved
             their
             Loyalty
             to
             his
             Glorious
             Father
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             have
             yet
             since
             been
             either
             wholly
             perverted
             ,
             or
             have
             very
             much
             stagger'd
             in
             their
             due
             Obedience
             and
             Love
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             For
             them
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             he
             would
             fain
             still
             retain
             his
             wonted
             Kindness
             .
             And
             if
             either
             private
             Envy
             ,
             or
             a
             too
             Presumptuous
             Value
             of
             their
             old
             Merits
             ,
             shall
             have
             made
             them
             entirely
             to
             forget
             the
             many
             vast
             Benefits
             and
             Favours
             that
             He
             ,
             or
             his
             Father
             have
             so
             liberally
             conferr'd
             on
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             late
             groundless
             Rumours
             of
             Popery
             ,
             Slavery
             and
             Arbitrary
             Power
             shall
             have
             so
             far
             prevail'd
             ,
             as
             to
             sour
             and
             corrupt
             Them
             also
             ;
             yet
             they
             might
             remember
             ,
             that
             their
             Generous
             Loyalty
             did
             once
             before
             remain
             untainted
             ,
             and
             bravely
             stood
             the
             Shock
             amidst
             the
             very
             same
             Rumours
             and
             Slanders
             ,
             as
             popularly
             ,
             but
             as
             falsly
             urg'd
             then
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             of
             late
             .
             So
             that
             either
             then
             
             they
             were
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             or
             are
             now
             ;
             and
             cannot
             possibly
             have
             been
             both
             times
             on
             the
             right
             side
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             his
             Majesty
             conjures
             them
             to
             look
             back
             on
             the
             Actions
             of
             their
             former
             Lives
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Honour
             gotten
             by
             them
             in
             their
             Youth
             for
             their
             Courage
             and
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             first
             a
             reproof
             ,
             then
             an
             example
             to
             their
             Old
             Age.
             Once
             for
             all
             ,
             let
             them
             seriously
             observe
             that
             they
             are
             come
             at
             last
             to
             be
             unfortunately
             deluded
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             many
             the
             very
             same
             ill
             Principles
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             many
             the
             very
             same
             ill
             Parties
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             they
             once
             esteemed
             it
             their
             Glory
             and
             Conscience
             to
             fight
             against
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             all
             who
             still
             continue
             the
             Kings
             Faithful
             Friends
             and
             Dutiful
             Subjects
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             most
             willingly
             takes
             this
             occasion
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             in
             another
             style
             .
             His
             Majesty
             cannot
             but
             testifie
             to
             all
             the
             VVorld
             the
             delightful
             sense
             he
             retains
             of
             their
             unmoveable
             steddiness
             and
             renew'd
             Fidelity
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             these
             late
             times
             of
             extreme
             difficulty
             and
             distraction
             .
             He
             cannot
             suppress
             within
             his
             own
             Royal
             Breast
             his
             Joy
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             same
             unshaken
             Principles
             and
             Practices
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             his
             Blessed
             Father
             ,
             still
             surviving
             and
             flourishing
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             inherited
             by
             himself
             with
             increase
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             the
             unvaluable
             Mercy
             of
             God
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Subjects
             in
             his
             most
             happy
             Restoration
             ,
             
             his
             Majesty
             cannot
             but
             esteem
             This
             to
             have
             been
             equall'd
             by
             none
             but
             That
             ;
             that
             ,
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Juncture
             of
             Publick
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             has
             met
             with
             so
             many
             unfeign'd
             Testimonies
             of
             Love
             to
             his
             Person
             and
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Government
             ,
             from
             all
             Degrees
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             some
             have
             swerv'd
             from
             their
             Duty
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majesties
             Indignation
             and
             Resentments
             against
             them
             are
             overwhelm'd
             by
             the
             comfortable
             remembrance
             of
             the
             far
             greater
             and
             better
             Number
             of
             those
             who
             stood
             by
             him
             in
             the
             severest
             Trials
             .
          
           
             So
             his
             Majesty
             has
             just
             reason
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             has
             done
             :
             So
             has
             the
             whole
             sound
             and
             honest
             Part
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             :
             So
             the
             great
             Fountains
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Civility
             ,
             the
             Two
             Universities
             :
             So
             the
             wisest
             ,
             and
             most
             Learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             :
             So
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Genuine
             Sons
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             :
             A
             Church
             whose
             Glory
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             never
             tainted
             with
             the
             least
             Blemish
             of
             Disloyalty
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             cannot
             here
             forbear
             to
             let
             the
             World
             know
             ,
             what
             entire
             Satisfaction
             he
             has
             taken
             in
             one
             special
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Subjects
             Affections
             ;
             whence
             through
             Gods
             Gracious
             Providence
             the
             Monarchy
             has
             gain'd
             a
             most
             considerable
             Advantage
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             this
             very
             Conspiracy
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Corporations
             
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             have
             since
             so
             freely
             resign'd
             their
             Local
             Immunities
             and
             Charters
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Hands
             ;
             lest
             the
             abuse
             of
             any
             of
             them
             should
             again
             hereafter
             prove
             hazardous
             to
             the
             just
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             This
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             he
             esteems
             as
             the
             peculiar
             Honour
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             being
             such
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             the
             most
             popular
             of
             all
             his
             late
             Royal
             Predecessors
             could
             have
             promis'd
             to
             themselves
             ,
             or
             hoped
             for
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             Majesty
             thinks
             himfelf
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             oblig'd
             to
             continue
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             hitherto
             begun
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             greatest
             Moderation
             and
             Benignity
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Trust
             :
             Resolving
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             convince
             the
             highest
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Commonweal
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             Crown
             was
             the
             first
             Original
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             still
             the
             surest
             Guardian
             of
             all
             the
             Peoples
             Lawful
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             In
             Conclusion
             his
             Majesty
             makes
             this
             solemn
             Declaration
             to
             all
             his
             Loving
             Subjects
             :
             That
             as
             by
             former
             and
             late
             Experience
             ,
             he
             has
             found
             ,
             next
             under
             God
             ,
             the
             firmness
             of
             his
             Friends
             to
             him
             has
             saved
             his
             Authority
             and
             Life
             ;
             So
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             secure
             both
             ,
             by
             his
             Constancy
             to
             his
             Friends
             .
             Such
             as
             was
             the
             Old
             Loyal
             Party
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             have
             been
             bred
             up
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             in
             their
             Principles
             ;
             Whom
             his
             Majesty
             looks
             on
             as
             the
             great
             Pillars
             ,
             
             and
             Supporters
             of
             his
             Throne
             .
             By
             them
             therefore
             his
             Majesty
             declares
             ,
             he
             will
             always
             stand
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             sure
             by
             Gods
             Grace
             he
             can
             never
             fall
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             also
             here
             Publickly
             resolves
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             will
             take
             care
             to
             keep
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Servants
             ,
             from
             the
             Lowest
             to
             the
             Highest
             ,
             within
             the
             Lawful
             Bounds
             of
             their
             Duty
             ;
             But
             will
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             cryed
             down
             by
             Noise
             ,
             and
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             his
             Dearest
             and
             most
             Loyal
             Brothers
             Safety
             and
             just
             Rights
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             assures
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             will
             inviolably
             Cherish
             them
             as
             his
             own
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Danger
             in
             this
             Hellish
             Conspiracy
             was
             Common
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             so
             their
             Interests
             and
             Affections
             shall
             be
             always
             inseparable
             .
             Nor
             can
             his
             Majesty
             forbear
             to
             recommend
             to
             the
             Imitation
             of
             all
             his
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             profound
             Respect
             ,
             entire
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             continues
             to
             Practise
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             expects
             from
             his
             Subjects
             all
             just
             submission
             to
             his
             Laws
             :
             And
             promises
             them
             a
             proportionable
             Favour
             and
             Incouragement
             .
             His
             Majesty
             lets
             them
             all
             know
             that
             the
             Rewards
             of
             the
             Crown
             shall
             be
             distributed
             ,
             according
             as
             Men
             deserve
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             And
             
             as
             God
             has
             given
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Heart
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             to
             abuse
             ;
             So
             he
             will
             never
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             Lives
             ,
             part
             with
             the
             just
             Prerogatives
             and
             Powers
             ,
             with
             which
             God
             alone
             has
             intrusted
             him
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .